


A 



rO 



O 









^^-•^ 














.' o 



-^^0^ 



W', '^o ^ 



'^x> '" .♦^ 



,H q^ .0^ 



C 




V 



r»^ « * • . '^.^ 




-^ ^ * /r^" - -^ 






.VA 



,* '^^ ^^ 



<P 



-^^0^ 




















i.^": %.^' ^'M^l \^'' -^te: %/ /^M^^ \^'' ' 













^°*^<^, ^^ 






A"" . 







o ^ 



Vp. .V 















rf^ *^ 











/ kO 





Photo hy liii\;/i,tiii 








OUR COUNTRY 
THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 



OUR COUNTRY 

The Marvel of Nations 



Its Past, Present, and Future, and What 
THE Scriptures Say of It 



By URIAH SMITH 

Author of " Thoughts on Daniel and the Revelation, 
" Here and Hereafter, " " Looking 
Unto Jesus," etc. 



THIRD EDITION, REVISED, 
245th THOUSAND 



REVIEW AND HERALD PUB. CO 

BATTLE CREEK, MICH. 
CHICAGO, IM.. TORONTO, OKT. 

1 90 1 



PACIFIC PRESS PUBLISHING CO. 

OAKLAND, CAL. 
KANSAS CITY, MO. NEW YORK 



THE LIBRARY OF 
GONGRESS. 

Two CoMEa Received 

NOV. 1 1901 

COPVBIOHT ENTRY 

CLASSO-XXa No. 

COPY a. 



RnTKRI-.I), ACCllRDINC TO AcT OF CoNGRESS, IN THi: YKAR 1 9O 1 . 

Bv URIAH SMrrii, 

In thk Okfici- of the Librarian of Conc;ri.ss, ai' Washin(;ton, D. C. 



Also entered at Stationers' Hall, London, England. 






PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION 



FOURTEEN years have elapsed since the second edition of this 
work went to press, in 1887. The then status of this country, 
as a rapidly developing power among the nations of the earth, 
was considered ample justification for the name which had been 
assumed for it, — "The Marvel of Nations ; " and now, the progress 
made during this nearly a decade and a half of years has vastly mul- 
tiplied the reasons for calling our country a "marvel." 

A country may possess features and resources, and perform 
achievements which might be considered "marvelous," even if it 
found no mention in the great prophetic volume which has come 
from the hand of God to the children of men; but when the horo- 
scope of futurity, which God alone can decipher, takes it in, giving 
the particulars of its rise, progress, and destiny, — which we shall 
endeavor to show is true of our own country, — we should expect 
that its secular and material features would appear as marvels, too. 
And these being sharply developed, make it, on the other hand, 
consistent to suppose that prophecy would add to all the rest the 
marvel of its mention. These two features naturally interlock, and 
suggest and support each other. 

It is natural to presume that every intelligent and patriotic citizen 
of this Great American Republic feels an interest in all that pertains 
to his country, — in what it has been, in what it is, and in what it is 
to be. While he contemplates with satisfaction its past unparalleled 
progress and noble achievements, and surveys with pardonable pride 
its present position of national exaltation and world-wide intiuence, — ■ 
with its free government, immense wealth, and exhaustless resources, 
— he cannot be indifferent to probabilities threatening to affect 
unfavorably its future, so far as they may be legitimately calculated 
from the lessons of history, from principles established in our own 
Constitution, and from the tendency of influences already activelv 
and widely at work, in different parts of our land. 

7 



8 PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION 

In this direction, the mind of every one must turn with pecuHar 
interest; and while many unquestionable conclusions relative to our 
future may be established on the grounds already referred tO; we 
believe there is another source of instruction, almost wholly over- 
looked or ignored, which sets forth, more explicitly and more fully, 
startling developments which days not distant have in store for us. 
It is designed in this work to call particular attention to these 
points. 

We do not purpose here to enter largely into the history of 
this government. There are works already published which leave 
nothing to be desired in this direction. Neither is it our object to 
make in these pages either political economy, arithmetic, or geog- 
raphy a specialty, though something will be referred to under each 
head. The leading title of the book is given as "The Marvel of 
Nations;" and we propose to inquire somewhat into the signilicance 
of this "marvel." If we believe that there is a God who rules in 
the kingdoms of men (Dan. 5 : 21), we must look for his providential 
hand in human history, in the rise, career, and fall of the nations 
and peoples of the world. But in this line of thought, the inquiry 
immediately arises, whether we may not look for some providential 
design in a nation which has been so suddenly and rapidly developed as 
this has been, and whether God has not some grand purpose to work 
out through this goodly heritage of ours. This inquiry will not be 
pressed even to the verge of fancy or speculation; for, if we mistake 
not, enough will be found to instruct us, perhaps surprise us, on 
these points, in the solid and sober realm of fact. 

Many of the most studious, careful, and critical minds of the 
present generation have been led to the conclusion that numerous 
lines of prophecy, spanning many ages and embracing many lands, 
find their focal point in our own times ; and in these pages the 
question will be discussed whether some of these do not also refer to 
our own country. Certainly, the present age seems to be illuminated 
by the light of current prophetic fulfillments above all others. Here 
we find the most emphatic touches of the inspired pencil; and the 
events to transpire and the agents therein concerned are brought out 
in a most vivid and startling light. Has the United States any part 
to act in these scenes ? \\'hat do the Scriptures say on this ques- 



PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION 9 

tion ? None but those who do not believe that God ever foretells the 
history of nations, or that his providence ever works in their develop- 
ment and decline, can fail to be interested in a consideration of 
these topics. 

That this little treatise is exhaustive of the subject which it 
essays to bring briefly before the reader, is not claimed; but many 
facts are presented which are thought to be worthy of serious consid- 
eration, and enough evidence, it is confidently hoped, is produced in 
favor of the positions taken, to show the reader that the subject is 
one not of mere theory, but one of the highest practical importance, 
and so enough to stimulate thought, and lead to further inquiry, and 
perchance to a change of life. 

If the views presented in the following pages are correct, the 

subject is destined soon to become one of absorbing interest; and 

information respecting it is necessary to an understanding of our 

duties and responsibilities in the solemn and important times that 

are upon us. With this thought, we commend it to the candid and 

serious attention of the reader. 

Battle Creek, Mich., U. S. 

September jgoi. 



CONTENTS 



CHAPTER I. 

Page 

The World Wonders, and Prophesies , . . 19-30 

Ten striking facts — Remarkable declarations and predictions by Sir 
Thomas Browne, Rev. Andrew Burnaby, John Adams, Galiani, Adam 
Smith, Governor Pownal, David Hartley, Count d'Aranda, Bishop of 
Saint Asaph, George Herbert, De Tocqueville, G. A. Townsend, and 
Rev. J. M. Foster. 

CHAPTER H. 

The Progress of a Century ..... 31-98 

Testimony of Emile de Girardin, the Dublin (Ireland) Nation, Mitchell — 
First settlements — Population — Close of the Revolution — Territorial 
growth — Increase of population — Development of cities — Industrial 
growth — First cotton-mills and railroads — Great American inventions 

— Ocean telephone — Agriculture — Cotton culture — Fruit culture — 
Live stock — Farm animals — Sheep husbandry — Swine — Manufact- 
ures — The iron industry — Manufacture of copper, silver, and gold 

• products — Copper mining — The manufacture of paper — Mining in- 
dustry — Gold production — Commerce — Railways — The telegraph 

— Banking — Insurance — Immigration — Arts and sciences — Edu- 
cation — Literature — The publishing work — Postal service — The 
lumber industry — Rate of growth — The Pacific Railway — Most 
notable structures in the world ■ — Progress in one generation — Influ- 
ence on other nations. 

CHAPTER HI. 

Political and Religious Influence . . . 99-117 

Civil and religious liberty — Constitutional guarantees — A nation of a 
new model — The magnet of America — The asylum of the oppressed — 
Morality and religion — Organized liberty — Constitution-making — 
Our Constitution pronounced in England the most sacred political docu- 
ment in the world — American literature abroad — Stability of our gov- 
ernment — The model republic — Impressions of America. 

CHAPTER IV. 
The Hand of Providence ...... 118-122 

A miracle of growth — Providence conspicuous in our history — Why 
nations are mentioned in the Bible — Why should not our own be men- 
tioned ? — Survey of Biblical symbols — Conclusions. 

II 



12 CONTENTS 

CHAPTER V. 

Prophecy Speaks, and What It Says . . . 1 23-1 31 

Second symbol of Revelation 13 — The prophecy located — The Church 
of God the prominent object — Synibols explained — Historical facts 
considered — Chronology, location, character, work, continuance, and 
overthrow of two important symbols. 

CHAPTER VI. 

Location of the Government Represented by the 

Second Symbol of Revelation 13 . . 132-140 

Leading symbolic features — Religious elements — Not in the eastern 
hemisphere — The ten kingdoms of Western Europe — Testimony of 
Machiavelli, Bishop Newton, Faber, and Dr. Hales — Time's noblest 
offspring — The western hemisphere — The eyes of all Europe upon 
us — Sayings of Talleyrand. 

CHAPTER VII. 

Chronology of the Government Indicated by this 

Symbol — When Must It Arise.? . . 141-150 

Chronology an important consideration — The head of the government 
— Rome's seven forms of government — A deadly wound — Papal over- 
throw in 1798 — Testimony of Geo. Croly, A. M. — Three important 
chronological proofs — Survey of the western hemisphere — The 
United States the leading nation here. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

The United States Has Arisen in the Exact Man- 
ner Indicated by the Symbol ... . 1 51-158 

Comes up in a new territory — Comes up peacefully — View of J. P. 
Thompson, LL. D. — Burke on the American Revolution — The expres- 
sion used by the Apostle John — G. A. Townsend's testimony — Edward 
Everett on English exiles — Corroborated by statistics of progress. 

CHAPTER IX. 

The Two Great Principles of This Government 159-163 

How the Scriptures symbolize power and strength — A Church without 
a pope, and a State without a king — Civil and religious liberty — Re- 
publicanism and Protestantism — A youthful power — Declaration of 
Independence — A profession of noble principles — Law of symbols. 



CONTENTS 13 

CHAPTER X. 
Threatening Shadows ...... 164-172 

Points made — Religious bigotry of the past — Danger of ecclesiastical 
power — How a government speaks — Dangerous tendencies — Opposi 
tion to dissenters — A warning by D'Aubigne — Political corruption — 
Spirit of the Dark Ages still alive — Charles Beecher on Protestant 
apostasy — Principles of the French Revolution — Time the teacher. 

CHAPTER XI. 
Miracles Revived — By Whom.? .... 173-187 

Modern discoveries in the arts and sciences — Wonderful inventions — 
Religious wonders — Meaning of 2 Thess. 2:9, 10 — Spiritualism — 
Experiments by Professor Zollner — Judge Edmonds's testimony — To 
the kings of the earth — Extent of this work. 

CHAPTER Xn. 
Religion Takes a Hand ..... 188-194 

The government republican — A Protestant nation — Collusion with the 
papacy — What is possible in this gov-ernment — Influences at work 
■ — -Condition of Christianity — Warnings from the Scriptures — Existing 
expectations — A great American Catholic Church called for. 

CHAPTER Xni. 
The Sunday Question ...... 195-210 

Agents identified — Acts ascribed to each — The coming issue — A fear- 
ful sin denounced — Bishop Newton on the use of a mark — The charac- 
teristics of Roman Catholicism — What it has attempted in the religious 
world — -Agreement between Daniel and Paul — How a person shows 
himself a follower of the papacy — What the Roman Catholic Church 
claims to have done — Relics of Romanism retained by Protestants — 
The Reformers vindicated. 

CHAPTER XIV. 

Coming Events Cast Their Shadows Before . 211-278 

Church and State — Influence of Spiritualism — Efforts for a union of all 
churches — Sunday reform movements — Religion in Politics — The 
National Reform Association — Seeking to amend the Constitution — A 
"Politico-Theological movement" on foot — History of the National 
Reform movement — Strong resolutions — The Pittsburg convention — 
Progress of the work — Intuitions of liberalism — The die cast — Incon- 



14 CONTENTS 

sistent professions — The Independent humorously unveils the move- 
ment — The Church to rule — Religious tests for office — Religious 
legislation called for — Compulsion for dissenters — A political party 
on a religious platform — The Sunday movement in foreign lands — 
Combined strength of religious bodies — Sunday as a political institu- 
tion — Secretary Thompson's position — Religious discrimination — 
Demands of liberalism — Religious tyranny impending — Desperate 
determinations — Changes in public sentiment — Surrender of the Ref- 
ormation — Our position defined — Inevitable result of the proposed 
movement — " The old Philadelphia lie " — Consent of the governed — 
Religious oppression begun — Unmistakable indications for the future. 

CHAPTER XV. 

Practical Workings ...... 279-285 

Opposition in Arkansas — Exemption clause repealed — Arrest and 
trial of J. W. Scoles — Points made by the defendants before the 
court — Arrests in Tennessee — Sentiment changing — Treatment of 
the men in jail — Power of the Legislature to select a holiday — Re- 
ligious character of Sunday. 

CHAPTER XVI. 
Epilogue ........ 286-305 

Inventions of the nineteenth century — Progress of one hundred years 
in traveling, lighting, telephony and telegraphy, machinery, photog- 
raphy, printing, etc. — Coin weighing and counting machine — Air-ships 
— Engines — Wireless telegraphy — The great gun — Industries — 
Closing reflections. 

APPENDIX. 

Anarchy Strikes Its First Blow .... 309-312 

General Index ....... 313-324 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 



Page 

Portrait of Author . . ■ . . . Frontispiece 

National Emblem, in Colors ..... 2 

Course of Empire ..... 5 

The Caravels of Columbus . . . . -19 

Comparative Growth of the United States and Brazil . 21 

Discovery of America by Columbus . . . .23 

The Mayflower ....... 28 

Landing of the Pilgrims . . . . .30 

Map of the Territorial Growth of the United States . -^t^ 

Growth of Uncle Sam . . . . . .34 

New York, Modern ...... 36 

New York in 1648 . . . . . . -37 

Cotton Mills . . . . . . . 37 

Peter Cooper's Locomotive . . . . -38 

Reaper Factory ....... 38 

Chicago, Ancient and Modern . . . . -39 

Zeppelin's Air-Ship ...... 41 

Admirals of the American Navy, i8g8 . . . .42 

Admirals of the Spanish Navy, 1898 .... 43 

Leading Generals of the Spanish-American War . . -44 

Sowing, in Ye Olden Time ..... 45 

As Our Fathers Mowed . . . . . -45 

Thrashing with Flails ...... 46 

Sugar Refinery . . . . . . .46 

American Grain from thf. Thrasher to the Sea . . 47 

Cotton from Soil to Mill . . . . . . 48 

American Carriage Horse ..... 49 

Chicago Stock Yards . . . . . .50 

Chicago Stock Yards . . . . . . 51 

American Meat Packing Industry . . . . -52 

Wool Mill ....... 52 

Breeds of American Dairy Cattle . . . -53 

Lmproved American Live Stock .... 54 

Cutlery Works . . . , . . -55 

15 



i6 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 

Silver Plating Works . . . • . • ^ 55 

Watch Factory . . . . . • -5^ 

Glass Works . . . . . • • 56 

Carriage Factory . . . . . . -57 

AuTOMOBiLK Factory . . . . . . 57 

Proposed Locks ok tiii", Frii' Canal . . . • 5^ 

Coal Minicrs ....... 59 

Newspaper DLsi'RiiurrioN . . . . . .60 

Gold Prospecting ...... 62 

Evolution in Railroading . . . . . .64 

Telegraph Operating . . . . » . 64 

Wall STRi'.irr During Acrivri'Y in Stocks . . . -65 

Pennsylvania Academy op Fine Arts .... 69 

Columbia University Library . . . . ■ 7^ 

Correspondi'.nce School and Proposed Printery . . 72 

American Universities and Colt,egi:s for Women . . -73 

Book Publlshinc; Plant ...... 75 

Beginning op Newspapicr Industry in America . . -75 

Newspaper Row, New York City .... 76 

Hoe Octuple Picrpecting Press and Folder . . -77 

Chicago Post-Okkici: ...... 80 

Benevolent Institutions . . . . . .81 

IjOgging in the Redwoods, California .... 82 

Improved Arc Light . . . . . -83 

American Steel Works ...... 85 

Pacific Railway Crossing the Mountains . . -87 

The East and riir: ^^'l',ST Mei'.ting .... 88 

Government Buildings . . . . . .89 

New Immigration Station . . . . . 91 

Grand Canons of Colorado and Yellowstone . . .92 

Bird's-eye View of the United States ... 93 

Exterior and Interior of a Department Stori: . . -94 

Irrigated Farm ov the AVest ..... 97 

Brooklyn Bridge . . . . . . .98 

Portrait of George Washington . . . . 100 

Portrait OK Thomas J EPPERSON ..... loi 

Portrait OF James Madison . . . . .102 

Portrait of Abraham Lincoln . . . . 103 

Portrait ok \J. S. Grant . . . , .104 

Growth op thic Church in America . . . . 106 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS i/ 

Washington and High ]]rii)GKS . . . . . m 

Oil Industry . . . . . . • 113 

Flour Mills . . . . . . .114 

Mail Coach UNDER Difficulty ..... 115 

Modern Mail Train at Full Speed . . . . 115 

Willamette Harhor, Oregon . . . . .118 

Fall of Ancient Babylon . . , . .120 

Ancient Athens ....... 121 

Rome in the Time of Aurelian . . . ,128 

Rooster Rock on Columbia River ..... 132 

Laying an Ocean Cable . . . . . . 137 

Battles of Manila and Santiago . . . . -139 

Primitive American Life ..... 141 

An Early Mountain Settler . . . . -145 

American Monuments ...... 149 

At the Head of Latourelle Falls . . . . -151 

Panorama of Pittsburg and Alleghany City . . 155 

Cattle on a Western Ranch . . . . • ^5 7 

A Landmark in Massachusetts ..... 159 

A Pioneer ........ 164 

An Oklahoma Tornado ..... 169 

Progress of Inventions <. . , <. . -175 

Seeding on a Large Farm . . . . . 177 

A Modern Harvesting Scene . . . . • ^11 

Thrashing Which Might Be Interesting to Boaz . . 177 

Telephone . . , . . « 177 

Comparative Railroads of Nations . . . .178 

Wireless Telegraph Apparatus . . . . -179 

Mowing, in the Twentieth Century .... 180 

Grain Harvester and Thrasher . . . . .180 

Thirty Story Building . . . . . . 181 

Bridge Building over Niagara ..... 183 

Finished Bridges over Niagara River .... 184 

Large Camera . . . . . . .1^5 

Phonograph . ...... 186 

Fulton's First Steamboai- . . . . . .186 

American Progress, Two Full Pa(;es, in Colors . 188 

Y. M. C. a. Buildinc; in Philadelphia ... 194 

Silver Lake Falls, Colorado . . . . ,195 

The Two Laws . . . , . .201 



1 8 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 

Arapahoe Mountain . . . . . .211 

Gate of the Garden of the Gods . . . .216 

On the Hudson ....... 220 

High Falls, Colorado . . . . . .226 

Grazing . . . . . . . . 235 

Congressional Library ...... 239 

Fortress Monroe ...... 244 

The New Astoria Hotel ...... 249 

Mountain Horse Trader ..... 254 

Signing the Declaration of Independence . . . 259 

Liberty Bell ....... 267 

Independence Hall, Philadelphia . . . .271 

Declaration of Independence . . . . .274 

Portraits of Signers of the Declaration of Independence . 275 

Portraits of Signers of the Declaration of Independence . 276 

Portraits of Signers of the Declaration of Independence . 277 

Portraits of Signers of the Declaration of Independence . 278 

Lincoln Falls, Colorado . . . . -279 

American Dairy Barn Yard ..... 285 

Diagram, Flight of a i 6-Inch Shot .... 289 

Portrait of William McKinley .... 309 

The Temple of Music Where President McKinley Was Assas- 
sinated . . . . . . .310 




The Caravels of Columbus 

seeking the New World 



CHAPTER I 



THE WORLD WONDERS, AND PROPHESIES 



SUDDENLY a new "World Power" has arisen upon the horizon 
of nations. That power is the "United States of America." 
Suddenly, we say, even if we date from the very hour of its 
birth; for it is but a little more than one hundred years since the 
nation known by this name began to exist. Scanning the history 
of nations in the past, a hundred years is not, comparatively speak- 
ing, a very long period. What nation ever made any very great 
impression upon the world in its first hundred years .'' Take Rome, 
the great iron Colossus, which for ages bestrode the nations of the 
earth, — what was Rome when but a hundred years of age.'' — 
Scarcely known outside the few provinces of Italy which then com- 
posed its uncertain territory. 

It has not been so with this giant which has arisen in a new 
world. It pre-empted its own territory, by itself and for itself, out 
of savagery and chaos, and now waves its imperial banner, and 
lustily shouts its notes of challenge in no uncertain tones to the 
proudest and strongest national combinations of mankind. 

Some of the nations which have been the leading nations of the 
earth are beginning to stagnate and decay. The foremost statesman 
of Europe speaks of them as " decaying nations," but the eyes of all 
nations now turn with wonder and envy to this parvenue of the West, 
and desire friendship and alliance. 

The nation originated in the spirit of progress and piety. Reli- 
gious intolerance in the Old World, striking about in its usual sightless 
and senseless way, weaned many a vigorous and virile company from 

19 



20 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

their native abode, and burned into their souls an undying love of 
civil and religious liberty. Dominated by these principles, they 
turned their eyes to the New World, and struck out for freedom to 
govern themselves as wisdom and experience might dictate, and to 
worship God according to his word and their own consciences. 

These earnest people builded their altars along our Atlantic coast. 
The noble principles upon which they took their stand, and their 
generous spirit in opening their doors, and sending an invitation to 
the oppressed of all lands to share with them freely in the enjoyment 
of "life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness," attracted associates 
from every direction, as recruits flocked to the standard of David in 
the cave of Adullam. 

The result is a marvel ; for now, in the place of the first few 
sparse settlements, a mighty nation, with a vast expanse of territory, 
stretches from Plymouth Rock on the east to the Golden Gate on the 
west, and from regions arctic on the north to regions nearly torrid 
on the south, embracing more leagues of habitable land than Rome 
ruled over in its palmiest days. The government thus begotten and 
reared here holds a position of invincible independence and glory 
among the nations of the earth. ^ 

A hundred years had not elapsed ere the fame of this new nation 
had encircled our globe. The toiling millions of Europe in response 
are swarming to our shores. The islands of the sea have sent their 
living contributions. The sound has reached the Orient, and as with 
a password, has opened the gates of nations long barred against 
intercourse with other people; and the hermit kingdoms of China 
and Japan, turning from their beaten track of forty centuries, are 
looking with wonder to the prodigy arising across the Pacific to the 
east of them, and catching some of the impulse which this growing 
power is imparting to the nations of the earth. 

One hundred and twenty-five years ago, in 1776, with about three 
millions of people, the United States became an independent gov- 
ernment. It has now (1901) a population of over seventy-six and 
one quarter million people, and a territory of more than three and a 

1 In a speech at the "Centennial Dinner" at the Westminster Palace Hotel, London, July 4, 1876, 
J. P. Thompson, LL. D., speaking of the United States, said: "They have proved the possibility of free, 
popular government upon a scale to which the Roman Republic of five hundred years was but a province." 
— The United States as a Nation, p. xvii. 



THE WORLD WONDERS, AND PROPHESIES 21 



half million square miles. Russia alone exceeds this nation in these 
particulars, having 49,000,000 more people, and, including the vast 
and dreary regions of Siberia, nearly five million more square miles 
of territory.^ 

Of all the nations on the globe whose laws are framed by legisla- 
tive bodies elected by the people, Brazil, which has the largest terri- 
tory, has but little over three millions of square miles (3,219,000); 
and France, the most populous (38,517,975), 
has not, by many millions, so great a number 
of inhabitants as our country. So that in point 
of territory and population combined, it will be 
seen that the United States now stands at the 
head of the self-governing poivcrs of the earth. 

Occupying a position altogether unique, this 
government excites equally the astonishment and 
the admiration of all beholders. The main feat- 
ures of its history are such as have had no par- 
allel since the distinction of nations existed among 
men. They may be enumerated as follows : — 

1. Quiet manner of its rise. No nation 
ever acquired so vast a territory in so quiet a 
manner. 

2. Peaceable means by which it rose. No 
nation has ever before risen to such greatness 
by means so peaceable. 

3. Rapid increase of strengtJi and capital. 
No nation before this has ever advanced so 
rapidly in all that constitutes national strength and capital. 

4. Short path to pinnacle of pozver. No nation ever rose to 
such a pinnacle of power in a space of time so incredibly short. 




Comparative Growth of the United 
States and Brasil 



1 In point of population, according to statistics of Jan. i, 1901, the United States and Territories had 
76,215,129 inhabitants, and with the additional accessions acquired through the late Spanish war, our popu- 
lation now foots up to 87,000,000. But Russia is credited with 136,000,000 people, exceeding the number in the 
United States and colonies by 49,000,000. 

In territory, the area of the two countries, the United States and Russia, according to the latest statistics, 
is given as follows : — 

United States 3,676,392 square miles, 

With additions from the Spanish war 3,756,884 " " 

Russia 8,660.395 " " 

Leaving an excess in favor of Russia of 4,903,511 " " 



22 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

5. Unlimited resources developed. No nation in so limited a 
time has developed such unlimited resources. 

6. Deep and broad foundations. No nation has ever existed, 
the foundations of whose government were laid so broad and deep in 
the principles of justice, righteousness, and truth. 

7. Freedom of conscience. No nation has ever existed in which 
men have been left so free to worship God according to the dictates 
of their own consciences. 

8. Encoiiragement of arts and sciences. In no nation, and in 
no age of the world, besides the present, have the arts and sciences 
so flourished, so many inventions been perfected, and so great suc- 
cesses been achieved in the arts of both peace and war, as in our 
own country during the last sixty years, and particularly during the 
•last decade. 

9. Gospel free and cJinrches nntrammeled. In no nation and 
in no age has the gospel found such freedom, and the churches of 
Christ had such liberty to enlarge their borders and develop their 
strength. 

10. Streams of immigration. No age of the world has seen 
such an immigration as that which is now pouring into our borders 
from all lands, — the millions who have long groaned under despotic 
and tyrannical governments, and who now turn to this broad territory 
of freedom as the avenue of hope, the Utopia of the nations. 

PREDICTIONS OF COMING GREATNESS. 

The most discerning minds have been intuitively impressed with 
the idea of the future greatness and power of this government. In 
view of the grand results developed, and developing, the discovery of 
America by Columbus, a little over four hundred years ago, is set 
down as "the greatest event of all secular history." 

The progress of empire to this land zuas long ago expected. 

Sir Thomas Browne, in 1682, predicted the growth of a power 
here which would rival the European kingdoms in strength and 
prowess. 

In Burnaby's "Travels through the Middle Settlements of North 
America in 1759 and 1760," published in 1775, is expressed this 
sentiment : — 



THE WORLD WONDERS, AND PROPHESIES 25 

"An idea, strange as it is visionary, has entered into the minds of the gen- 
erahty of mankind, that empire is travehng westward ; and everyone is looking 
forward with eager and impatient expectation to that destined moment when 
America is to give the law to the rest of the world." 

John Adams, Oct. 12, 1775, wrote: — 

" Soon after the Reformation, a few people came over into this New World 
for conscience' sake. Perhaps this apparently trivial incident may transfer the 
seat of empire to America." 

On the day after the signing of the Declaration of Independence, 
that is, July 5, 1776, he wrote : — 

"Yesterday the greatest question was decided which was ever debated in 
America, and a greater, perhaps, never was, nor will be, decided among men." 

In 1776, Galiani, a Neapolitan, predicted the "gradual decay" of 
European institutions, to renew themselves in America. In 1778, in 
reference to the question as to which was to be the ruling power in 
the world, Europe or America, he said : — 

" I will wager in favor of America." 

Adam Smith, of Scotland, in 1776. predicted the transfer of empire 
to America. 

Governor Pownal, an English statesman, in 1780, while our Revo- 
lution was in progress, predicted that this country would become 
independent, and that a civilizing activity, beyond what Europe could 
ever know, would animate it; and that its commercial and naval 
power would be found in every quarter of the globe. Again he 
said : — 

" North America has advanced, and is every day advancing, to growth of 
state, with a steady and continually accelerating motion, of which there never 
has yet been any example in Europe." 

David Hartley wrote from England, in 1777 : — 

" At sea, which has hitherto been our prerogative element, they [the United 
States] rise against us at a stupendous rate; and if we cannot return to our 
old mutual hospitalities toward each other, a very few years will show us a most 
formidable hostile marine, ready to join hands with any of our enemies." 

Count d'Aranda, one of the first Spanish statesmen, in 1783 thus 
wrote of this Republic: — 
3 



26 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

"This Federal Republic was bora a pygmy, so to speak. It required the 
support and forces of two powers as great as Spain and France in order to 
attain independence. A day will come when it will be a giant, even a colossus, 
formidable in these countries." i 

Sir Thomas Browne, referred to above, in 1684 published certain 
" Miscellany Tracts, " one of which, entitled "The Prophecy," is 
the one which contains his reflections on the rise and progress of 
America. Dr. Johnson says of it: " Browne plainly discovers his 
expectation to be the same with that entertained lately with more 
confidence by Dr. Berkeley, that ' America will be the seat of the 
fifth empire." " It is in verse, and the lines relating to America are: — 

" When New England shall trouble New Spain, 
When America shall cease to send out its treasure, 
Hut employ it at home in American pleasure; 
When the New World shall the Old invade, 
Nor count them their lords, but their fellows in trade." 

— Diiyckinch's American Literature, Vol. /, /. jyg. 

In 1773 the Bishop of St. Asaph (Wales), before the Society for 
the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, said : — 

"The colonies of North America have not only taken root and ac<iuired 
strength, but seem hastening, with an accelerated progress, to such a powerful 
state as may introduce a new and important change in human affairs." — Li. 

The transfer of religion to this land, and its revival here, was also 
expected. George Herbert, in a poem entitled "The Church Mili- 
tant," published in 1633, said: — 

" Religion stands on tiptoe in our land. 
Ready to pass to tlie American strand." 

—Li. 

Of these prophecies, some are now wholly fulfilled, and the 
remainder far on the road to fulfillment. This infant of yesterday 
stands forth to-day a giant, vigorous, active, and courageous, and 
accepts with dignity its manifest destiny at the head of powers and 
civilizations. 



I These quotations are from an article liy Hon. Charles Snniner, eiitilleil " I'rophetii: \'oiies alxnit Amer- 
ica," publishefl in the Atlaiitir Moulhly of September, 186;. 



THE WORLD WONDERS, AND rROFllESlES 27 

A OUESTION OF PKOPHECV. 

A question of tlirlllin;; interest now arises. This j:;overnment has 
received recoj^nition at the hands of men sufficient to satisfy any 
ambition. 

Does the (Jod of hcavoi also rccogui:zc it, and has he spoken e<>n- 
eeniiiio- it ! In other words, does the prophetic pen, which has so 
fully delineated the rise and progress (^f all the other great nations 
of the earth, pass this one by unnoticed } What are the probabilities 
in this matter .'' As the student of prophecy, in common with all 
mankind, looks with wonder upon the rise and unparalleled progress 
of this nation, he cannot repress the conviction that the hand of 
Providence has been at work in this quiet but mighty revolution. 
And this conviction he shares in common with others. 

Governor Pownal, from whom a quotation has already been pre- 
sented, speaking of the establishment of this country as a free and 
sovereign power, calls it — 

"A revolution that has stronj^'er marks of divine interposition, superseding 
the ordinary course of liuman affairs, than any other event which this world has 
experienced." 

De Tocque\'ille, a French writer, speaking of our separation from 
England, says: — 

" It might seem their folly, but was really their fate; or, rather, tlie proTt- 
denee of God, who has doubtless a work for them to- do in which the massive 
materiality of tlie English character would have been too ponderous a dead 
weight upon their progress." 

Geo. Alfred Townsend, speaking of the misfortunes that have 
attended the other governments on this continent (" New World and 
Old," p. 635), says: — 

"Tile history of the United States was separated liy a be)tefieent Providence- 
far from the wild and cruel history of the rest of the continent." 

Again he says : — 

" This hemisphere was laid away for no one race." 

Rev. J. M. Foster, in a sermon before the Reformed Presbyterian 
Church in Cincinnati, O., Nov. 30, 1882, bore the following explicit 



28 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 



testimony to the fact that the hand of Providence had been remark- 
ably displayed in the establishment of this government : — 

" Let us look at the history of our own nation. The Mediator long ages 
ago prepared this land as the home of civil and religious liberty. He made it a 
land flowing with milk and honey. He stored our mountains with coal, and iron, 
and copper, and silver, and gold. He prepared our fountains of oil, planted our 
forests, leveled our plains, enriched our valleys, and beautified them with lakes 
and rivers. He guided the ' Mayflower ' over the sea, so that the Pilgrim Fathers 
landed safely on Plymouth Rock. He directed the course of our civilization, so 
that we have become a great nation." 




From a model in Pilgrim Hall, at Plymouth, Mass. 

The Mayflower 



CHAPTER II 

THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY 

HAVE the foregoing predictions been justified, and the expecta- 
tions of these great men been fultilled ? Every person whose 
reading is ordinarily extensive has something of an idea of what 
the United States is to-day; he Hkewise has an idea, so far as words 
can convey it to his mind, of what this country was at the commence- 
ment of its history. The only object, then, in presenting statistics 
and testimony on this point, is to show that our rapid growth has 
struck mankind with the wonder of a constant miracle. 
Said Emile de Girardin, in La Liberie (1868): — 

"The population of America, not thinned by any conscription, multiplies 
with prodigious rapidity, and the day may before long be] seen, when they will 
number sixty or eighty millions [76X millions in 1901] of souls. This parvenue 
[one recently risen to notice] is aware of his importance and destiny. Hear him 
proudly exclaim, ' America for Americans ! ' See him promising his alliance to 
Russia; and we see that power, which well knows what force is, grasp the hand 
of this giant of yesterday. 

" In view of his utiparalle/cd progress and combinatiott, what are the little 
toys with which we vex ourselves in Europe ? What is this needle gun we are 
anxious to get from Prussia, that we may beat her next year with it ? Had we 
not better take from America the principle of liberty she embodies, out of which 
have come her citizen pride, her gigantic industry, and her formidable loyalty to 
the destinies of her republican land ? " 

The Dublin (Ireland) Nation, as long ago as the year 1850, said: — 

" In the East there is arising a colossal centaur called the Russian empire. 
With a civilized head and front, it has the sinews of a huge barbaric body. 
There one man's brain moves 70,000,000 [now 136,000,000. — IVor/d A/f/ianac]. 
There all the traditions of the people are of aggression and conquest in the 
West. There but two ranks are distinguishable — serfs and soldiers. There 
the map of the future includes Constantinople and Vienna as outposts of 
St. Petersburg. 

"In the West, an opposing and sti// more wonderful American empire is 
emerging. We islanders have no conception of the extraordinary events which 

31 



32 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

amid the silejicc of the earth are daily adding to the power and pride of this 
gigantic nation. Within three years, territories more extensive than these three 
kingdoms [Great Britain, Ireland, and Scotland], France, and Italy put together, 
have been quietly, and in almost ' matter-of-course ' fashion, annexed to the 
Union. 

"Within seventy years, seventeen new sovereignties, the smallest of them 
larger than Great Britain, have peaceably united themselves to the Federation. 
No standing army was raised, no national debt was sunk, no great exertion was 
made, but there they are. And the last mail brings news of three more great 
States about to be joined to the thirty, — Minnesota in the northwest, Deseret in 
the southwest, and California on the shores of the Pacific. These three States 
will cover an area equal to one half of the European continent." 

Mitchell, in his School Geography (fourth revised edition), p. lOi, 
speaking of the United States, says : — 

" It presents the Diost striking instance of national growth to be found in the 
history of mankind.'''' 

Let US reduce these general statements to the more tangible form 
of facts and figures. A short time before the great Reformation in 
the days of Martin Luther, a little over four hundred years ago, this 
western hemisphere was discovered. The Reformation awoke the 
nations, fast fettered in the galling bonds of superstition, to the fact 
that it is the heaven-born right of every man to worship God accord- 
ing to the dictates of his own conscience. But rulers are loth to lose 
their power, and religious intolerance still oppressed the people. 
Under these circumstances, a body of religious heroes at length 
determined to seek in the wilds of America that measure of civil and 
religious freedom which they so much desired. Dec. 27, 1620, the 
"Mayflower" landed one hundred of these voluntary exiles on the 
coast of New England. "Here," says Martyn, " New England was 
born," and this was " its first baby cry, — a prayer and a thanksgiving 
to the Lord." 

Another permanent English settlement was made at Jamestown, 
Va., thirteen years before this, in 1607. In process of time other 
settlements w^ere made and colonies organized, which were all subject 
to the Enghsh crown till the declaration of independence, July 4, 1776. 

The population of these colonies, according to the United States 
Magazine, amounted, in 1701, to 262,000; in 1749, to 1,046,000; in 
1775, to 2,803.000. Then commenced the struggle of the American 



THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY 33 

colonies against the oppression of the mother country. In 1 776 they 
declared themselves, as in justice and right they were entitled to be, 
a free and independent nation. In 1777 delegates from the thirteen 
original States, — New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, 
Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Mary- 
land, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia, — in 
Congress assembled, adopted Articles of Confederation. In 1783 the 
war of the Revolution closed with a treaty of peace with Great Brit- 
ain, whereby our independence was acknowledged, and territory 
ceded to the extent of 815,615 square miles. In 1787 the Constitu- 
tion was framed, and ratified by the foregoing thirteen States; and 
on the first day of March, 1789, it went into operation. Then the 
American ship of state was fairly launched, with less than one 
million square miles of territory, and about three million souls. 

Such was the situation when our nation took its position of inde- 
pendence, as one of the self-governing powers of the world. Our 
territorial growth since that time has been as follows : Louisiana, 
acquired from France in 1803, comprising 930,928 square miles of 
territory; Florida, from Spain in 18 19, with 59,268 square miles; 
Texas, admitted into the Union in 1845, with 237,504 square miles ; 
Oregon, as settled by treaty in 1846, with 380,425 square 
miles; California, as conquered from Mexico in 1847, with 649,762 
square miles ; Arizona (New Mexico), as acquired from Mexico by 
treaty in 1854, with 27,500 square miles; Alaska, as acquired by 
purchase from Russia in 1867, with 577,390 square miles. This 
gives a grand total of three million, six hundred seventy-eight 
thousand, three hundred and ninety-two (3,678,392) square miles of 
territory, and if we add the 80,492 miles secured by the Spanish war, 
we have a total of 3,758,884 square miles, which is about four ninths 
of all North America, and more than one fifteenth of the whole land 
surface of the globe. 

And while the United States has been thus rapidly growing, how 
has it been with the other leading nations of the globe ? Macmillan 
& Co., the London publishers, in their "Statesman's Year Book" 
for 1867, make an interesting statement of the changes that took 
place in Europe during the half century between the years 1 81 7 and 
1867. They say : — 



34 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 



" The half century has extinguished three kingdoms, one grand duchy, eight 
duchies, four principaHties, one electorate, and four republics. Three new king- 
doms have arisen, and one kingdom has been transformed into an empire. There 
are now forty-one states in Europe against fifty-nine which existed in 1817. Not 
less remarkable is the territorial extension of the superior states in the world. 
Russia has annexed 567,364 square miles; the United States, 1,968,009 ; France 
4,620 ; Prussia, 29,781 ; Sardinia, expanding into Italy, has increased by 83,041 ; 
the Indian empire has been augmented by 431,616, The principal states that 
have lost territory are Turkey, Mexico, Austria, Denmark, and the Nether- 
lands. " 

We ask the especial attention of the reader to these particulars. 
During the half century named, twenty-one governments disappeared 
altogether, and only three new ones arose. Five lost in territory 
instead of gaining. Only five, besides our own, added to their 
domain. And the one which did the most in this direction added 
only a little over half a million square miles, while we added nearly 
tzvo milliotis of square miles. Thus the United States government 
added over fourteen hundred thousand square miles of territory more 
than any other single nation, ^md over eight hundred thousand more 
than were added during that time by all the other 
nations of the earth put together. 

In point of population, our increase since 1798, 
according to the census of the several decades, has 
been as follows : In 1800, the total number of inhabi- 
tants in the United States was 5,305,925 ; in 1810, 
7,239,814; in 1820, 9,638, 191; in 1830, 12,866,020; 
in 1840, 17,069,453; in 1850, 23,191,876; in i860, 
31,445,089; in 1870, 38,555,983; in 1880, 50,000,- 
000; in 1901, 76,384,461; and with what has been 
acquired in recently added colonies, 87,000,000. 
These figures are almost too large for the mind to 
grasp readily. Perhaps a better idea of the rapidity 
of the increase of population may be gained by look- 
ing at a few representative cities: Boston, in 1792. 
had 18,000 inhabitants; the census of 1900 shows 
560,892. New York, in 1792, 30.000; now about 
Growth of Uncle Sam- 3,437,202. Chicago, sixty years ago, was a little 

As he was one hundred ° ^ ^ o ' " ^^ '^ lULie 

years ago and as he is tradmg-post. With a few huts ; yet it contained 

to-day 



f^^. 




. ,' / 











i\ 


^ ■ 




'\ 


,'' r 






-' ^< '^ 


,;\ 






4 


.* 


*%\ 


1^ 





^i 'HI 



THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY 



37 



at the time of the great conflagration, in October, 1871, nearly 350,- 
000 souls ; and now the census gives the number as 1,698,575. (See 
illustrations.) San Francisco, sixty years ago, was a barren waste, 
but to-day contains 342,782 inhabitants. 




New York in 1648 



The industrial growth of the country has been no less remarkable. 
In 1792 the United States had no cotton mills ; in 1890 there were 
225,759 looms, employing 174,652 hands. In 1900 the total wool 
clip in the United States was 288,636,621 pounds, with 17,938,000 
spindles in operation. In railroads, the first timid experiment was a 
tramway in Ouincy, Mass., built in 1826. Its only purpose was the 
easier conveyance of building stone from the granite quarries of 
Quincy to tide-water. Horses were used as the motive power. It 
was the germ, however, of a mighty movement in this country. " The 
first railway in America, for passengers and traffic, — the Baltimore 
& Ohio, — was chartered by the Maryland Legislature in March, 
1827. The capital stock was 
at first only half a million 
dollars; and a portion of that 
was subscribed by the State 
and the city of Baltimore. 
Horses were its motive power, 
even after sixty-five miles of 

Cotton Mills, Manchester, N. H. 




!8 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 



the road were built. But in 1829, Peter Cooper, of New York, built 
a locomotive in Baltimore, which weighed one ton, and made eight- 
een miles an hour on a trial trip to Ellicott's 
Mills. In 1830 there were twenty-three miles 
of railway in the United States, which was 
increased the next year to ninety-hve; in 1835, 
to 1,098; in 1840, to nearly three thousand." — 

Fcter Cooper's Loconwtive, 1829 Ihyailt's HistOiy of tllC Ullltcd StdtcS, J'o/. 

/J\ /J. ji^. In 1900, 250, 362.80 miles of track had been laid. In 
1899 the number of passengers carried was 523, 176,508. The gross 
earnings in 1901 were one and a half billions of dollars. The num- 
ber of employees was 928,924. 




TELEGRAPH. 



It was not till as late as 1840 that the magnetic telegraph was 
invented. Nov,' there are 933, i 53 miles of wire in operation. The 




Modern Reaper Fadory 

telephone dates from 1875; yet there are now (1901) 1,016,777 
miles of wire in the United States, devoted to that purpose. In 
1833 the first reaping and mowing machine was constructed ; and in 
1 847 the first sewing-machine was completed. Hundreds of thou- 
sands of both these classes of machines are now in use. And all 
these improvements are being multiplied by leaps 
and strides, in geometrical progression. New 
machines, and greater facilities for making them, 
larger plants for the manufacture of all classes of 
merchandise, and for handling and distributing the 
product, are busying the brains of men as never 




THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY 41 

before. More gigantic engineering feats, of spanning ravines, tunnel- 
ing mountains, bridging bays and rivers, and canaling continents, 
than ever before attempted, are now being subjected to the plans 
of master mechanics, while more lines and miles of telegraph and 
telephone wires, and miles of railroad track and steamboat routes, 
are projected or in process of construction, than ever before came 
within the boundaries of men's wildest dreams. 




Zeppelin's Air Ship 

We have said nothing as yet of the electric light, the phonograph, 
the microphone, the megaphone, long-distance telephones, telepathy, 
long-distance photographs, etc., which are flaunting their marvelous 
achievements before the dazzled eyes and bewildered brains of 
mankind. 

OCEAN TELEPHONE. 

And now comes a discovery which would seem to reach the very 
extreme of practicability and possibility, — the power of communi- 
cating by word of mouth, not only across continents, but even under 
the ocean to other lands. Think of sitting down and speaking into 
a tube in America, and having your voice hea?'d and understood in 
England, France, Germany, or any of the great countries of Europe. 
But such a dream will soon be realized, according to the most recent 
announcement, through an American invention, by the professor of 
mathematics of Columbia College. It is an invention by which the 
Atlantic and all submarine cables can be made so sensitive and 
powerful that they can bear on their wires a telephone message, and 
report it three thousand and more miles awa}^ By means of this, 
says the Patent Recoj-d, of February, 1901, "it will be an easy 
matter at no remote date to talk around the %vorld. " ^ 

Again it says : "The question of ocean telephony has been solved 
from a scientific standpoint, and there only remains the commercial 
question, which is a trifling matter to the company controlling the 



1 The reader is requested to note these statements. We shall have occasion to refer to them a?ain, when 
we come to see what prophecy says on this subject. 



42 



THE MARVEL OE NATIONS 




Admirals Dewey, Schley, and Sampson, of the Amefican Navy, 1898 



patent; and it is understood that it will only be a short time when 
cables of this kind will be constructed and laid; and then any part of 
the United States will be within conversational distance of any part 
of Europe.''^ And should the same rate of progress, compared with 
the past, continue a few years longer, the figures we now chronicle 
will be relegated to the musty records of outlived years. Count 
Zeppelin's air ship, which, to a certain degree and for particular pur-' 
poses, seems to be, from the latest accounts, a marked success, 
opens another broad field in which American genius will exploit itself 
in the immediate future. See also Epilogue to this work. 

In 1876 there was published a history of the United States, called 
" The Centennial History. " We give an extensive quotation from 
the work, because it will be of interest to the reader, as it was issued 
only a short quarter of a century ago, and its statements bring to 



THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY 



43 




Admirals Montojo and Cerveva, of the Spanish Navy, 1898 

view so clearly the small begiiiniiii^s of what are now the great 
features of this country. It says : — 

" Here, oa the verge of the centennial anniversary of the l)irth of our 
Republic, let us take a brief review of the material and intellectual progress of 
our country during the first hundred years of its political independence. 

"The extent of the conceded domain of the United States, in 1776, was not 
more than half a million square miles, now [when the word nota appears in this 
relation it means the year igoi, or statistics as near thereto as can be obtained] 
it is more than 3,300,000 square miles [according to latest statistics, with the 
territory acquired from the Spanish war, 3,758,884 square miles]. Its popula- 
tion then was about two million and a half [2,803,000]; [now 76,343,461, and 
including the inhabitants of Porto Rico and the Philippines, the accessions from 
the Spanish war, 87,000,000]. [The Spanish-American war commenced with 
the declaration of war by Congress, April 21, 1898. The first shot v/as fired 
on the following day, Friday, April 22. The war ended on the suspension of 
hostilities, Aug. 12, 1898, and the peace protocol between the United States and 
Spain v/as signed by the Commissioners, five Spanish, five Americans, at Paris, 
Dec. 10, 1898.] 



44 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 




General Blanco, Spanish 
General Miles, American General Garcia, Cuban General Shafter, American 

Leaders in the Spanish-American War 



PRODUCTS OF THE SOIL. 

" The products of the soil are the foundations of the material wealth of a 
nation. It has been eminently so with us, notwithstanding the science of agri- 
culture and construction of good implements of labor were greatly neglected 
until the early part of the igth century. 

"A hundred years ago the agricultural interests of our country were mostly 
in the hands of uneducated men. Science was not applied to husbandry. A 
spirit of improvement was scarcely known. The son copied the ways of his 
father. He worked with no other implements and pursued no other methods of 
cultivation; and he who attempted a change was regarded as a visionary or an 
innovator. Very little associated effort for improvement in the business of 
farming was then seen. The first association for such a purpose was formed in 
the South, and was known as the ' South Carolina Agricultural Society,' 



THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY 



45 



organized in 1784. A similar society was formed in Pennsylvania the following 
year. Now there are State, county, and even town agricultural societies in 
almost every part of the Union. 



Sickle Hoe Spaae Flait Wooden For 

" Agricultural implements were rude and simple. They consisted chiefly of 
the plow, harrow, spade. hoe, hand-rake, scythe, sickle, and wooden fork. 

The plow had a clumsy, ^ wrought-iron share with wooden mold-board, 




Scythe 



• " T t" 

Rake Wooden Plow Harrow 

which was sometimes plated with old tin or sheet-iron. The rest of the structure 
was equally clumsy; and the implement required in its use twice the amount of 
strength of man and beast that the present plow does. Improvements in the 
construction of plows during the past fifty years save to the country annually, 
in work and teams, at least $20,000,000. The first patent for a cast-iron plow 
was issued in 1797. To the beginning of 1875, about four hundred patents had 
been granted. 

"A hundred years ago the seed was sown by hand, 
and the entire crop was harvested by hard manual labor. 
The grass was cut with a scythe, and ' cured ' and gath- 
ered with a fork and hand -rake. The grain was cut with 
a sickle, thrashed with a flail or the treading of horses, and 
was cleared of the chaff by a large clamshell-shaped fan 
of wicker-work, used in a gentle breeze. The drills, seed- 
sowers, cultivators, reapers, thrashing-machines, and fan- 
ning mills of our day 
were all unknown. 
They are the inven- 
tions of a time with- 




owing, in ye olden time 




in the memory of living men. 
"Abortive attempts were 
made toward the close of 
the i8th century, to intro- 
duce a thrashing-machine "^^ ""'' f"- 
from England, but the flail 
held sway until two generations ago. Indian corn, tobacco, 
wheat, rye, oats, potatoes, and hay were the staple products 




The old way 



46 



THE MARVEL OE NATIONS. 



■r^S'^M 



of the farm a hundred years ago. Timothy and orchard grass had just been 

introduced. [At the present time (1901) these products amount annually, on 

an average, in round numbers, to the following figures: Indian corn, 2,078,- 

143,933 bushels; wheat, 547,303,846 bushels; rye, 33,961,741 

bushels; oats, 796,177,713 bushels; potatoes, 228,783,232 

bushels; and buckwheat (introduced within the century), 

11,094,471 bushels. The hay crop averages about 56,655,- 

756 tons; tobacco, 741, 980,576 pounds; flaxseed, 17,217,000 

pounds. To these agricultural products, there have been 

added, during the century, barley, cotton, and sugar. The 

barley crop averages about 73,381,563 bushels; cotton, about 

-r- 9,439,559 bales (which, with 487 lbs. to the bale, tliestandard 

weight for igoo, give us 4,596,005,233 pounds); and of sugar, 

557'657'4i7 pounds.] 




thrashing with flails 



COTTON CULTURE. 



"The expansion of the cotton culture has been marvelous. In 1784 eight 
bales of cotton sent to England from Charleston, S. C, were seized by the cus- 
tom-house authorities in Liverpool, on the ground that so large a quantity could 




Sugar Reflnery, Philadelphia 

not have come from the United States. The progress of its culture was slow 
[until the invention of the cotton-gin in 1793, by Eli Whitney, a machine which 
by means of saw-seeth disks was adapted to separate rapidly the fiber from the 
seed. It did the work of many persons] . The cultivation of cotton rapidly 
increased. From 1792 to 1800 the amount of cotton raised had increased from 
138,000 pounds to 18,000,000 pounds, all of which was wanted in England, 



THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY 



49 



where improved machinery was manufacturing it into cloth. . . . The value of 
the cotton crop in 1792 was |!30,ooo. Now the reader can judge of its value, 
when he thinks of the production of over four billions of pounds annually. 



FRUIT CULTURE. 



" Fruit culture, a hundred years ago, was very little thought of. Inferior 
varieties of apples, pears, peaches, plums, and cherries were cultivated for 




American Carriage Horse 



From Cosmopolitan 



family use. It was not till the beginning of the 19th century that any large 
orchards were planted. The cultivation of grapes and berries was almost wholly 
unknown seventy-five years ago. The first horticultural society was formed in 
1829. Before that time fruit was not an item of commercial statistics in our 
country. But as late as 1876 the average annual value of fruit was estimated 
at ^40,000,000, the grape crop alone exceeding in value ^10,000,000. 

LIVE STOCK. 

"Improvements in live stock have all been made within the last century. 
The native breeds were descended from stock sent over to the colonies, and were 



50 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 




Chicago Stock Yards 

generally inferior. In 1772, Washington wrote in his diary, ' With one hundred 
milch cows on my farm, I have to buy butter for my family. . . . Now there 
are about 44,000,000 horned cattle in the United States, equal in average quality 
to those of any country in the world. The product of the dairy cows exceeds 
$500,000,000. 

FARM ANIMALS. 

" A hundred years ago, mules and asses were chiefly used for farming pur- 
poses and ordinary transportation. Carriage horses were imported from Europe. 
Now our horses of evei'y kind are equal to those of any other country. Statistics 
show that there are about 13,537,534 horses in the United States, or one to 
about every six persons; the aggregate value of horses is $603,969,442. 

SHEEP HUSBANDRY. 

"Sheep husbandry has greatly improved. The inferior breeds of the last 
century, raised only in sufficient quantity to supply the table, and the domestic 
looms in the manufacture of yarns and coarse cloth, have been superseded by 
some of the finer varieties. Merino sheep were introduced early in the igtli 
century. The embargo before the war of 18 12, and the establishment of manu- 
factures here afterward, stimulated sheep and wool raising; and these have been 
important items in our national wealth. There are now about 41,883,065 sheep 
in the United States. The total value of farm animals is $2,212,756,578. 

SWINE. 

" Improvements in the breed of swine have been very great during the last 
fifty years. They have become a large item in our commercial national statistics. 
At this time there are about 28,172,000 head of swine in this country. Enor- 
nious quantities of pork, packed and in the form of bacon, are exported annually. 



THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY 



51 




Chicago Stock Yards 

"These brief statistics of the piincipal products of agriculture, show its 
development in this country and its importance. Daniel Webster said, ' Agri- 
culture feeds us; to a great extent it clothes us; without it we should not have 
manufactures; we should not have commerce. They all stand together like pil- 
lars in the cluster, the largest in the center, and that largest — Agriculture.' 



MANUFACTURES. 

"The great manufacturing interests of our country are the product of the 
century just closed. The policy of the British government was to suppress manu- 
facturing in the English-American colonies, and cloth making was confined to tiie 
household. When nonimportation agreements cut off supplies from Great 
Britain, the Irish flax-wheel and the Dutch wool-wheel were made active in fami- 
lies. AH other kinds of manufacturing were of small account in this country 
until the concluding decade of the i8th century. In Great Britain the inventions 
of Hargreaves, Arkwright, and Crompton had stimulated the cotton and woolen 
manufactures, and the effects finally reached the United States. Massachusetts 
offered a grant of money to promote the establishment of a cotton-mill, and one 
was built at Beverly in 1787, the first erected in the United States. It had not 
the improved English machinery. In 1789, Samuel Slater came from England 
with a full knowledge of that machinery, and in connection with Messrs. Almy 
and Brown, of Providence, R. I., established a cotton factory there in 1790, 
with the improved implements. Then was really begun the manufacture of cot- 
ton in the United States, Twenty years later, the number of cotton-mills in our 
country was one hundred and sixty-eight with go, 000 spindles. The business 
has greatly expanded. In Massachusetts, the foremost State in the manufacture 
of cotton, there are now over two hundred mills, employing, in prosperous times. 
50,000 persons, and with a capital of more than 530,000,000. The city of Lowell 



52 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 



was founded by the erection of a cotton-mill there in 1822; and there, soon after- 
ward, the printing of calico was first begun in the United States. 

"With wool, as with cotton, the manufacture into cloth was confined to 
households, for home use, until near the close of the i8th century. The wool 
was carded between two cards held in the hands of the operator, and all the 




American Meat Packing Industry, Chicago 

processes were slow and crude. In 1797, Asa Whittemore, of Massachusetts 
invented a carding-machine, and this led to the establishment of woolen manu- 
factones outside of families. In his famous report on manufactures, in 170 1 
Alexander Hamilton said that of woolen goods, hats only had reached maturity' 
The business had been carried on with success in colonial times. The wool was 
e ted by hand, and furs were added by the same slow process. This manual 
l abor cont.nued until a little .note than thirty-six years ago, when it was sup- 

planted by machinery. Immense 
numbers of hats of every kind are 
now made in our country. 

"At the time of Hamilton's 
report, there was only one woolen- 
mill in the United States. This 
was at Hartford, Conn. In it were 
made cloths and cassimeres. Now, 

wool M,L Providence. R. I 7°'^° i^^iox\e^ may be found in 

almost every State in the Union 
turning out annually the finest cloths, cassimeres, flannels, carpets, and every 
variety of goods made of wool. In this business, as in cotton, Massachusetts 





BREEDS OF AMERICAN DAIRY CATTLE 




YORKSHIRE LARGE BREED. 



BLACH SUFFOLK SOiV. 



This gyoup of cattle well represents the improvements thjt have been made in stock raising in the 
United States since the early years. It was seen long ago that a very important work might be accom- 
plished in the improvement of the quality of the cattle and various animals raised. This work was taken 
hold of intelligently and patiently, and the result is now seen before us. A glance at the pictures will 
show what has been accomplished more plainly than words could do. Instead of the poor, undeveloped 
specimens of former years, we have now the different breeds brought up to a high standard of perfection, 
developed into well-proportioned figures with vigorous and healthy constitutions and famous fattening 
qualities, till American animals surpass those bred and rased in any other country. 



THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY 



55 




Cutlery Works, Massachusetts 



has taken the lead. The value of manufactured woolens in the United 
States, at the close of the Civil War, was estimated at about $60,000,000. 
The supply of 
wool in the Unit- 
ed States has 
never been equal 
to the increasing 
demand. 

THE IRON IN- 
DUSTRY. 

"The smelting 
of iron ore and the 
manufacture of 
iron lias become 
an immense busi- 
ness in our coun- 
try. The develop- 
ment of ore deposits and of coal used in smelting are among the marvels of our 
history. English navigation laws discouraged iron manufacture in the coloniep. 

Only blast-furnaces 
for making pig-iron 
were allowed. This 
product was nearly 
all sent to England, 
in exchange for 
manufactured ar- 
t i c 1 e s ; and the 
whole amount of 
such exportation, 
at the beginning of 
the old war for in- 
dependence, was 
less than 8,000 tons 
annually. The col- 
onists were wholly 
dependent upon 
Great Britain for 
articles manufac- 
tured of iron and 
steel, excepting rude implements made by blacksmiths for domestic use. Dur- 
ing the war, the Continental Congress was compelled to establish manufactures 
of iron and steel. These were chiefly in northern New Jersey, the Hudson 




56 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 




^'5;' 



■^i^^i^s^^^^'i^f^ic^''^^-^^ — ■jr 



Watch Factory. Massjchust-tts 

Highlands, and western Connecticut, where excellent ore was found, and forests 
in abundance for making charcoal. Great Britain produced in 1899, 9,393,018 
tons of iron; the production in the United States in the same time was 13,620,- 
703 tons. 

"The first use of anthracite coal for smelting iron was in the Continental 
Armory at Carlisle in Pennsylvania in 1775. But charcoal was universally used 

until 1840, for smelting 
ores. Now iron is manu- 
factured in our country in 
every form from a nail to a 
locomotive. A vast number 
of machines have been in- 
vented for carrying on these 
manufactures; and the prod- 
ucts in cutlery, fire-arms, 
railway materials, and ma- 
chinery of every kind employ 
vast numbers of men and a 
great amount of capital. 
Our locomotive builders are 
regarded as the best in the 
world; and no nation on the 
globe can compete with us 
Class Works in the construction of steam- 

boats of every kind, from the iron-clad war steamer to the harbor tug. 







THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY 



57 




MANUFACTURE OF COPPER, SILVER, AND GOLD PRODUCTS. 

"There has been great progress in these lines. At the close of the Revolu- 
tion, no manufactures of the kind existed in our country. Now the manufacture 
of copper-ware 
yearly, of every 
kind of jewelry 
and watches, has 
become a large 
item in our com- 
mercial tables. " 

COPPER MINING. 

On the sub- 
ject of copper 
mining the fol- 
lowing state- 
ment by Wal- 
don Fawcett, 
in the Scientific ^°'''''°^' ^"^'°''^' ^'"'^ 

American of June 8, 1901, will be of interest, not only as a matter 
of information, but as showing how the United States is leading the 
world in this important industry also. He says : — 

" No phase of the development of the natural resources of the United States 
has been characterized by more rapid, or more really remarkable progress, than 
the growth of the copper industry. For one thing, this commodity holds the 
unparalleled record of having shown, even in the face of financial panics and 

business depression, an in- 
crease of production during 
practically every year since 
the inauguration of opera- 
tions, until now the annual 
output of the metal is worth 
approximately ^100,000,000, 
or considerably more than 
all the gold produced in this 
Automobile Factory country during an equal in- 

terval. Perhaps even more impressive is the fact that the United States 
has within little more than half a century risen to the position of min- 
ing more copper than all the rest of the world combined, and in so doing 
has virtually control over the markets of the globe. Copper is produced in 
5 




r t ~ ;; ," o» F^ ly jj r 1" -'-I '1 > » » ' " '"^ -IJ! -R-^ 



58 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS. 



rr 




From Siicnti/ii 
Proposed Locks cf the Erie Canal Lockpcrt, N. Y. 



"< ''}' /'fi'iiu'sstciii 



the United States, principally in Arizona, California, Colorado, Michigan, 
Montana, and Utah, although various other divisions of the Union, particularly 
the Eastern and Southern States, make contributions to the aggregate output. 
During the past two decades, however, the center of production has moved west- 
ward. In 1845, the year which marks the commencement of modern copper 
mining on this side of the Atlantic, the total production of the United States was 
estimated at one hundred tons, of which Michigan yielded a dozen tons. From 
that time forward, the ascendency of the Lake Superior copper district over 
other sections became more and more pronounced. In 1S56, Michigan miners 
took from the ground over nine tenths of all the copper secured in the country; 
and as late as 1880, the Michigan output constituted more than four fifths of the 
total production. 

"Then came the development of nature's great storehouse of copper in 
Montana, and although the record of growth was fully as meteoric as had been 
the career of the Lake Superior territory, it was not till 1892 that Montana 
finally displaced Michigan as the greatest copper-producing State. The same 
relative positions have been maintained over since. On a rough estimate, Mon- 



THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY 



59 



tana furnislies about 40 per cent, and the Lake Superior mines about 25 per 
cent, of the American production of copper. Arizona, wherein is located the 
most recently discovered of the three great copper fields, ranks next to Michigan, 
her copper-mining operations footing up about one fifth of the grand total. It 
is interesting, if not significant, to note that Arizona showed the greatest gain 
in production recorded during the closing year of the century, whereas Mon- 
tana showed but a slight increase, and the Lake Superior district barely 
held its own. 

" The expansion of the scope of the copper-mining industry has been attended 
i)y an improvement of methods and facilities fully as great as has been afforded 
in any other branch of mining operations, if not greater. To appreciate the 
extent of the betterment, it is only necessary to compare the economical and 
efficient mining systems and reduction plants in use to-day with the primitive 
methods of half a century ago, when much of the copper was taken from the 
ruck by means of drills and gads. The recent introduction of black powder fur 
blasting purposes was a long step ahead, and opened the way for other inno- 
vations. 

"Under the present plan new shafts are sunk with incredible rapidity. 
Diamond drills are extensively employed in making explorations, and power 
drills are in almost universal use in mining operations proper. Instead of being 
dependent upon oxen, and hoisting buckets by means of a windlass, as in the old 
days, the modern copper mine is equipped with hoisting engines of from five 
thousand to eight thousand horsepower, which hoist ten-ton cars of rock from a 
depth of nearly a mile, at a speed of fifty-five miles an hour. 

" Originally the copper-mine operators introduced gravity stamp jiiills ; but 
these proved totally inadequate, and latterly steam mills have been provided of 
such power in some instances that an average of 350 tons of ore can be crushed 
daily at a single miil. The equipment of a large modern copper mine also 
includes powerful air compressors, capable of supplying fifty air drills, and fans 
thirty feet in diameter, with a capacity of one hundred thousand cubic feet of 
air a minute for underground ventilation. 

"Some of the older copper mines in the United States rank among the 



deepest holes in the world. The Red Jacket shaft 

district, for instance, an opening about 

five feet in size, has been sunk j 

to a depth of nearly five tJwusatici^^ T 

is claimed to be 

deepest shaft 

of its class 

i n t Ji e 

world. 

This shaft 

has a vertical dei^tli of nearly one 

mile; and branching out from the main 



in the Lake Superior 

twelve feet by twcnty- 

vertic ally 

feet ; and 




Coal Miners 



6o 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 



shaft are innumerable ' cross-cut ' channels, through which the copper ore is 
carried to the main artery of communication, and hoisted to the surface in ten- 
ton cages, each of 
which makes half a 
dozen round trips in 
an hour, enabling the 
hoisting of more than 
five thousand tons of 
ore from tliis one 
mine every working 
day in the year." 

Of the profits 
of copper mining-, 
xM r . F a w c e 1 1 

says : — 

" If the copper 
taken from the ground 
in America during an 
average year is esti- 
mated to be worth 
^100,000,000, it is 
safe to credit ^50,- 
000,000 as net prof- 
its." " Europe," he 
says, "consumes an 
enormous quantity of 
copper, and for a 
heavy proportion of 
it she must depend 
upon the United 
States." " In the 




/ I J> III S > // 1! > s /j Pti iiii':su II 

Newspaper Distribution at Unioi Squj>e New )ork City 



United Verde mine, at Jerome, Ariz., the shaft has as yet pierced the ore only 
about 600 feet, but the drill shows rich ore 1,400 feet farther. The Calumet and 
Hecla Co., Michigan, have the largest mining camp in the world. Some of the 
most highly skilled workmen receive nearly ^10 a day." 

Quoting again from "The Centennial History of the United 
States : " — 

THE MANUFACTURE OF PAPER. 

"The manufacture of paper is a very large item in the business of our 
country. At the close of the Revolution there were only three mills in the 
United States. At the beginning of the war a demand sprang up, and Wilcox, 
in his mill near Philadelphia, made the first writing-paper produced in this 



THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY 



6i 




country. He manufactured the thick, coarse paper on which the continental 
money was printed. So early as 1794, the business had so increased that there 
were, in Pennsylvania alone, forty-eight paper- 
mills. There has been a steady increase in the 
business ever since. Within the last twenty-five 
years [previous to 1876], the increase has been 
enormous, and yet not sufficient to meet the de- 
mand. Improvements in printing-presses have 
cheapened the production of books and news- 
papers, and the circulation of these has greatly 
increased. It is estimated that the amount of 
paper now manufactured annually in the United States for these, for paper- 
hangings, and for wrapping-paper, is full 800,000,000 pounds. The supply of 
raw material here has not been equal to the demand, and rags to the value 
of about ^2,000,000 in a year have been imported. 

"The manufacture of ships, carriages, wagons, [automobiles], clocks and 
watches, pins, leather, glass, Indian rubber, silk, wool, sewing-machines, and a 
variety of other things wholly unknown or feebly carried on a hundred years ago, 
now flourish, and form very important items in our domestic commerce. The 

sewing-machine is an American invention, and the 
first really practical one was first offered to the 
public by Elias Howe, Jr., about 1846. A patent 
had been obtained for one five years before. 
Great improvements have been made, and now a 
very extensive business in the manufacture and 
sale of sewing-machines is carried on by different 
companies, employing a large amount of capital and costly machinery and a 
great number of persons. 

MINING INDUSTRY. 




" The mining interests of the United States have become an eminent part of 
the national wealth. The extraction of lead, iron, copper, the precious metals, 
and coal from the bosom of the earth is a business that has almost wholly 
grown up within the last hundred years. In 1754 a lead mine 
was worked in Southwestern Virginia; and in 1778, Dubuque, a 
French miner, worked lead ore deposits on the western bank of 
the upper Mississippi. The Jesuit missionaries discovered copper 
in the Lake Superior region more than two hundred years ago. 
That metal is produced in smaller quantities in other States. 

GOLD PRODUCTION. 

"A lust for gold, and the knowledge of its existence in America, was the 
chief incentive to emigration to these shores. But within the domain of our 
Republic, very little of it was found until that domain was extended far toward 




62 



THE MARVEL OE NATIONS 



the Pacific Ocean. It was unsuspected until long after the Revolution. Finally, 
gold was discovered among the mountains of Virginia, North and South Carolina, 
and in Georgia. North Carolina was the first State in the Union to send gold to 
the mint in Philadelphia. Its first small contribution was in 1804. From that 
time until 1823 the average amount produced from North Carolina mines did not 
exceed ^2,500 annually. Virginia's first contribution was in 1829, when that of 
North Carolina, for that year, was $128,000. Georgia sent its first contribution 

in 1830. It amounted 
to $212,000. The prod- 
uct so increased that 
branch mints were es- 
tablished in North Caro- 
lina and Georgia in 1837 
and 1838, and another 
in New Orleans. 

" In 1848, gold was 
discovered on the 
American fork of the 
Sacramento River in 
California, and soon 
afterward elsewhere in 
that region. A gold 
fever seized the people 
of the United States, 
Cold Prospecting and thousands rushed to 

California in search of the precious metal. Within a year from the discovery, 
nearly 50,000 people were therv\ Less than five years afterward, California, in 
one year, sent to the United States mint full $40,000,000 in gold. Its entire gold 
product to this time is estimated at more than $800,000,000. Over all the far 
Western States and Territories the precious metals, gold and silver, seem to be 
scattered in profusion, and the amount of mineral wealth yet to be discovered 
there seems to be incalculable. Our coal fields seem to be inexhaustible; and out 
of the bosom of the earth, in portions of our country, flow millions of barrels 
annually of petroleum, or rock-oil, affording the cheapest illuminating material 
in the world. [This is another source of wealth to the country, equal to the 
output of gold.] 

" Mineral coal was first discovered and used in Pennsylvania at the period 
of the Revolution. A boat load was sent down the Susquehanna from Wilkes- 
barre for the use of the Continental works at Carlisle. But it was not 
much used before the war of 18 12; and the regular business of mining this 
fuel did not become a part of the commerce of the country before the year 1820, 
when 365 tons were sent to Philadelphia. At the present time the amount of 
coal sent to market from the American mines, of all kinds, is equal to full 
15,000,000 tons annuallw 





AMERICAN 

Civilization is coming in from the right. In the center is the Goddess of Progress carrying, looped over her sha\ 

peaks of Western mountains, a disappearing herd of buffaloes, Indian tents, and overland emigrant wagons. In the le' 

Above these is the overland mail coach of a few years ago, a comer of the log cabin of the first settlers, three trains c 

and the sky scrapers of an Eastern city, the whole showing how civilized movements are crowding out and driving off. 




>0GRES5 



Y, a coil of telegraph wire, which she is stretching from the commercial center in the East. To the left appear 
Veground Indians and a bear are scurrying off the scene, followed up by hunters, miners, and agriculturists. 
p indicating the three American railroads which cross the continent, the trolley car, the automobile, the air ship, 
vrimitive uncultivated conditions of the country. 



i 



TIIJ': PROGRESS Ol- A CENTURY 63 

COMMERCE. 

"The comnicrcL; (jf the United States has had a wcnideiful growtli. Its 
most active developiiierit was seen in New Enghind. British legislation imposed 
heavy burdens upon it in colonial times, and, like maimfactures, it was greatly 
depressed. The new Englanders built many vessels for their own use, but more 
for others; and just before the breaking out of the Revolution, there was (piite a 
brisk trade carried on between the English-American colonies and the West 
Indies, as well as with the mother country. The colonists exported tobacco, 
lumber, shingles, staves, masts, turpentine, hemp, flax, pot and pearl ashes, 
sailed fish in great quantities, some corn, live stock, pig-iron, and skins and furs 
l)rocured by traffic with the Indians. Whale- and cod-fishing was an important 
branch of commerce. In the former, there were 160 vessels employed at the 
beginning of 1775, and sperm candles and whale oil were exported to Great 
Britain. In exchange for New England products, a large amount of molasses 
was brought from the West Indies, and made into rum to sell to the Indians 
and fishermen, and to exchange for slaves on the coast of Africa. 

"At the close of the war, the British government refused to enter into com- 
mercial relations with the United States government, believing that the weak 
league of States would soon be dissolved; but when a vigorous national govern- 
ment was formed in 1789, Great Britain, for the first, sent a resident minister to 
our government and entered into a commercial arrangement with us. Mean- 
while a brisk trade had sprung up between the colonies and Great Britain, as 
well as with other countries. From 1784 to 1790 the exports from the United 
States to Great Britain amounted to $33,000,000, and the imports from Great 
Britain to $87,000,000. At the same time several new and important branches 
of industry had appeared, and flourished with great rapidity. 

" From that time the expansion of American commerce was marvelous, in 
spite of the checks it received from British jealousy, wars, piracies in the Medi- 
terranean Sea and elsewhere, and the effects of embargoes. The tonnage of 
American ships, which in 1789 was 201,562, was in 1870 more than 7,000,000. 
[At the present time England is purchasing from the United States eight times 
as much as she sells to this country.] 

There is no surer index to the growing financial strength of a 
nation than the sum of its exports and imports. Exports from the 
United States in 1899 amounted to $1,370,363, 571 ; imports for the 
same year, $849,941,840; excess of exports over imports, $520,421,- 
731. Exports from this country to Europe for 1900 crossed for the 
first time the bilhon-dollar hne. To other parts of the world, the 
exports for 1900 were 27 per cent in excess over exports for 1899. 

"The domestic commerce of the United States is immense. A vast sea- 
coast line, great lakes, large rivers, and many canals afford scope for interstate 



64 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 



commerce and commerce with adjoining countries not equaled by those of any 
other nation. The canal and railway systems in the United States are the prod- 
uct chiefly of the century just closed. So also is navigation by steam on which 
river commerce chiefly relies for transportation. This was begun in the year 
1807. The first canals made in this country were two short ones, for a water 
passage around the South Hadley and Montague Falls, in Massachusetts. These 
were constructed in 1792. At about the same time the Inland Lock Navigation 
Companies in the State of New York began their work. The Middlesex Canal, 
connecting Lowell with Boston Harbor, was completed in 1808, and the great 
Erie Canal, 363 miles in length, was finished in 1825, at a cost of almost $8,000,- 
000 [this to be enlarged by plans already in progress]. The aggregate length 
of canals built in the United States is 3,200 miles. 



RAILWAYS. 

" The first railway built in the United States was one three miles in length. 
It was completed in 1827; horse power was used. The first use of a locomotive 



Evolution in 
Railroading 




Modem Vestibule Railroad Train 

in this country was in 1S29, when one was put upon a railway that connected tht 
coal mines of the Delaware and Hudson Canal Company with Honesdale.i Now, 
railways form a thick network all over the United States east of the Mississippi, 
and are rapidly spreading over the States and Territories beyond, to the Pacific. 

THE TELEGRAPH. 

"To these facilites for commercial operations must 
be added the electro-magnetic telegraph, an American 
invention, as a method of transmitting intelligence, and 
giving warning signals to the shipping and agricultural 
interests concerning the actual and probable state of the 
weather each day. The first line, forty miles in length, 
was constructed between Baltimore and Washington in 
1844. Now the lines are extended to every part of our 
Union, and all over the civilized world, traversing oceans 
and rivers, and bringing Persia and New York within 
one hour's space of intercommunication. 




Telegraph Operating 



J This was for freight only. The first passenger railway was opened in 1830, as stated on pages 37, 38. 




Keprodiued by permUswn Jruin •■ihupcr's W'eckiy." Copyrii;,'it, i go i , by Harper and Brothers 

WALL STREET DURING ACTIVITY IN STOCKS 
1. Quick Lunch 2. Watching the Market 3. Night Work in the Brokers' Offices 



THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY 6^ 



BANKING. 

"Banking institutions and insurance companies are intimately connected 
with commerce. Tlie first bank in the United States was estabUshed in 1781, as 
a financial aid to the government. It was called the Bank of North America. 
The Bank of New York and the Bank of Massachusetts were established soon 
afterward. On the recommendation of Hamilton, in 1791, a national bank was 
established at Philadelphia, with a capital of ? 10,000,000, of which sum the 
government subscribed ^2,000,000. Various banking systems, under State 
charters, have since been tried. During the Civil War, a system of national 
banking was established, by which there is a uniform paper currency throughout 
the Union. The number of national banks at the close of 1863 was 66; the 
number at the close of 1874 was not far from 1,700, involving capital to the 
amount of almost $500,000,000. 

INSURANCE. 

" Fire, marine, and life insurance companies have flourished greatly in the 
United States. The first incorporated company was established in 1792, in 
Philadelphia, and known as the ' Fire Insurance Company of North America.' 
Another was established in Providence, R. I., in 1799, and another in New- 
York in 1806. The first life insurance company was chartered in Massa- 
chusetts, in 1825, and the New York Life Insurance and Trust Company was 
established in 1829. AH others are of recent organization. As a rule the busi- 
ness of insurance of every kind is profitable to the insurer and the insured. The 
amount of capital engaged in it is enormous. The fire risks alone, at the close 
of 1874, amounted to about J!2oo,ooo,ooo. [Jan. i, igoo, they were $11,694,- 
469,849.] 

IMMIGRATION. 

" Our growth in population has been steadily increased by immigration from 
Europe. It began very moderately after the Revolution. From 1784 to 1794 
the average number of immigrants a year was 4,000. During the last ten years 
the number of persons who have immigrated to the United States from Europe is 
estimated at over 2,000,000, who brought with them in the aggregate $200,000,- 
000 in money. This capital and the productive labor of the immigrants have 
added much to the wealth of our country. This immigration and wealth is less 
than during the ten years preceding the Civil War, during which time there came 
to this country from Europe 2,814,554 persons, bringing with them an average 
of at least $100, or an aggregate of over $281,000,000. [The whole number of 
immigrants frpm 1789 to 1901 was 20,015,155.] 

ARTS AND SCIENCES. 

" The arts, sciences, and invention have made great progress in our country 
during the last hundred years. These, at the close of the Revolution, were of 
little account in estimating the advance of the race. The practitioners of the 



68 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

Arts of Design at that period were chiefly Europeans. Of native artists, C. W. 
Peale and J. S. Copley stood at the head of painters. There were no sculptors, 
and no engravers of any eminence. Architects, in the proper sense, there were 
none. After the Revolution a few good painters appeared, and these have 
gradually increased in numbers and excellence, without much encouragement, 
except in portraiture, until within the last twenty-five years. We have now good 
sculptors, architects, engravers, and lithographers; and in all of these depart- 
ments, as well as in photography [and photoengraving], very great progress has 
been made within the last thirty or forty years. Alexander Anderson was the 
first man who engraved on wood in the United States. He died in 1870 at the 
age of ninety-five years. In banknote engravmg we have attained to greater 
excellence than any other people. It is considered the most perfect branch of 
the art in design and execution. 

"Associations have been formed for improvements in the Arts of Design. 
The first was organized in Philadelphia in 1791 by C. W. Peale, in connection 
with Ceracchi, the Italian sculptor. It failed. In 1802, the American Academy 
of Fine Arts was organized in the city of New York, and in 1807 the Pennsylvania 
Academy of Fine Arts, yet in existence, was established in Philadelphia. In 1826 
the American Academy of Fine Arts was superseded by the National Academy of 
Design, in the city of New York. 

EDUCATION. 

"In education and literature our progress has kept pace with other things. 
In the very beginning of settlements, the common school was made the special 
care of the state in New England. Not so much attention was given to this 
matter elsewhere in the colonies. The need of higher institutions of learning 
was early felt; and eighteen years after the landing of the Pilgrims from the 
' Mayflower,' Harvard College was founded. When the war for independence 
began, there were nine colleges in the colonies, namely, Harvard at Cambridge, 
Mass.; Williams and Mary, at Williamsburg, Va. ; Yale, at New Haven, Conn.; 
College of New Jersey, at Princeton; University of Pennsylvania, at Phila- 
delphia; King's (now Columbia), in the city of New York; Brown University, 
at Providence, R. I.; Dartmouth, at Hanover, N. H.; and Rutgers, at New 
Brunswick, N. J. [There were at the beginning of 1901, 421 colleges in the 
United States.] 

" At the period of the Revolution, teaching in the common schools was very 
meager, and remained so for full thirty years. Only reading, spelling, and 
arithmetic were regularly taught. The Psalter, the New Testament, and the 
Bible constituted the reading-books. No history was read; no geography or 
grammar was taught; and until the putting forth of Webster's spelling-book in 
1783, pronunciation was left to the judgment of teachers. That book produced 
a revolution. 

" As the nation advanced in wealth and intelligence, the necessity for correct 
popular education became more and more manifest, and associated efforts were 



THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY 



71 



made for the improvement of the schools by providiog for the training of teachers, 
under the respective phrases of Teachers' Associations, Educational Periodicals, 
Normal Schools, and Teachers' Institutes. The first of these societies in this 
country was the ' Middlesex County Association for the Improvement of Com- 
mon Schools,' established at Middletown, Conn., in 1799. But little of impor- 
tance was done in that direction until within the last forty-five years. Now, 
provision is made in all sections of the Union, not only for the support of 
common schools, but for training-schools for teachers. Since the Civil War, 
great efforts have been made to establish common school systems in the late 




Columbia UniversHy Librayy, New York 

slave-labor States, that should include among the beneficiaries the colored popu- 
lation. Much has been done in that regard. 

" Very great improvements have been made in the organization and discipline 
of the public schools in cities within the last thirty years. Free schools are 
rapidly spreading their beneficent influence over the whole Union, and in some 
States laws have been made that compel all children of a certain age to go to 
school. Institutions for the special culture of young women in all that pertains 
to college education have been established within a few years. The pioneer in 
this work is Vassar College, at Poughkeepsie, N. Y., which was first opened in 
the year 1865. 

"Besides the ordinary means for education, others have been established 
for special purposes. There are law, scientific, medical, theological, military, 
commercial, and agricultural schools, and seminaries for the deaf, dumb, and 
blind. In many States school-district libraries have been established. There 
are continually enlarging means provided for the education of the whole people. 
Edmund Burke said, ' Education is the cheap defense of nations.' " 



72 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 



Among the educational institutions that have been established to 
furnish educational advantages to the middle classes, to laboring 
men, and to those who have lost, or been deprived of, youthful 
privileges, and to enable them to recover educational privileges while 
pursuing their ordinary vocations, may be mentioned a model and 
progressive one in a neighboring State, which employs 266 professors, 
and has upon its roll the names of 130,000 students. 



LITERATURE. 

"Our literature 
is as varied as the 
tastes of the people. 
No subject escapes 
the attention of our 
native scholars and 



authors. At the 
period of the Revo- 
lution, books were 
few in variety and 
number. The larger 
portion of them were 
devoted to theolog- 
ical subjects. Book- 
sellers were few, and 
were found only in 
the larger cities. 
Various subjects 

were discussed in 
pamphlets, not gen- 
erally in newspapers, as now. The editions of books were small, and as stereo- 
typing was unknown, they became rare in a few years, because there was only a 
costly way of reproduction. 

THE PUBLISHING WORK. 

•' In the year 1801, a new impetus was given to the book trade by the forma- 
tion of the 'American Company of Booksellers' — a kind of 'union.' Twenty 
years later, competition broke up the association. Before the war of 18 12, the 
book trade in the United States was small. Only schoolbooks had very large 
sales. Webster's spelling-book was an example of the increasing demand for 
such helps to education. During the twenty years he was engaged on his 
dictionary, the income from his spelling-book supported him and his family. It 




Cort'espondence School and Proposed Printery, Pennsylvania 



THE progrp:ss of a century 



75 




Weyr.er Book Fublishing Plant, Akron, Ohio 



was published in 
1783, and its sales 
have continually 
increased to the 
present time, when 
they amount to 
over 1,000,000 
copies a year. 
Other school- 
books of every 
kind now have an 
immense annual 
circulation. The 
general book trade 
in this country is 
now inunense in 



the number of volumes issued and the capital and labor employed. Readers are 
rapidly increasing. An ardent thirst for knowledge or entertainment to be found 
in books, magazines, and newspapers, makes a very large demand for these 
vehicles, while, at the same time, they produce widespread intelligence. The 
magazine literature, now generally healthful, is a powerful coadjutor of books in 
this popular culture; and the newspaper, not always so healthful, supplies the 
daily and weekly demand for ephemerals in literature and general knowledge. 
To meet that demand required great improvements in printing machinery, and 
these have been supplied. 

" The printing-press, at the time of the Revolution, is shown in that used 
by Franklin, in which the pressure force was obtained by means of a screw. The 
ink was applied by huge balls; and an expert workman could furnish about fifty 
impressions an hour. This was improved 
by Earl Stanhope in 18 15, by substituting 
for the screw a jointed lever. Then came 
inking machines, and one man could work 
off 250 copies an hour. Years passed on, 
and the cylinder press was invented; and 
in 1847 it was perfected by Richard M. 
Hoe, of New York. [This has been 
further improved, and a printing-press is 
now used which will strike off 60,000 news- 
papers, printed on both sides, trimmed, 
folded, and pasted, every hour.] 




The Beginning of the Newspaper 
Industry in America 



"The newspapers printed in the United States at the beginning of the -/^ /;W 



Revolution were few in number, small in size, and very meager in informa- ^'C." 
tion of any kind. They were issued weekly, semiweekly, and triweekly. The z^'- 
first daily newspaper issued in this country was the American Daily Adver- 



76 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 



User, established in Philadelphia in 1784. In 1775 there were thirty-seven news- 
papers and periodicals in the United States, with an aggregate issue that year of 
1,200,000 copies. There are now about forty newspapers in the United States 
which have existed over fifty years. [In 1901 there are 21,789 newspapers in all, 
2,039 of them dailies.] 

" In the providing of means for moral and religious culture and benevolent 
enterprises, there has been great progress in this country during the century just 
closed. The various religious denominations have increased in membership 
fully in proportion to the increase of population. Asylums of every kind for the 




'World' 



"■Svn " "Journal" Tribune" 



'Times ' 



"Press" 



Newspaper Row, New York City 

unfortunate and friendless have been multiplied in an equal ratio, and provision 
is made for all. 

POSTAL SERVICE. 

"One of the most conspicuous examples of the growth of our republic is 
presented by the postal service. Dr. Franklin had been colonial postmaster- 
general, and he was appointed to the same office for one year by the Continental 
Congress in the summer of 1775. He held the position a little more than a year, 
and at the end of his official term there were about fifty post-offices in the United 
States. All the accounts of the general post-office department during that 
period were contained in a small book consisting of about two quires of foolscap 
paper, which is preserved in the department at Washington City. Through all 
the gloomy years of the weak Confederacy, the business of the department was 
comparatively light; and when the national government began its career in 1789. 



THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY 79 

there were only about seventy-five post-offices, with an aggregate length of post- 
roads of about I, goo miles. The annual income was ^28,000, and the annual 
expenditures were ^32,000. The mails were carried by postmen on horseback, 
and sometimes on foot." 

The post-office department of the United States is shown by facts 
and figures to be the greatest business corporation on the earth. 
The number of its offices is 76,688; the extent of its post-routes, 
in miles, is 500,982; its revenue in 1900 was $102,354,579; its 
expenditures during the same period, $107,740,268; the miles traveled 
on its routes would make two and a half round trips to the sun. 
The annual weight of mail carried is 664,286,868 lbs.; to haul it 
would require 500 locomotives and 33,214 freight cars, forming a 
train 300 miles long. The 6,576,310,000 pieces of mail matter 
annually transported, if placed together, would make a band seven 
feet wide around the world. 

Rural mail delivery, now being inaugurated in most parts of the 
country, will soon bring mail matter to the door of every person 
addressed in the United States. 

THE LUMBER INDUSTRY. 

One of the most important industries of the world is the lumber 
business, the traffic in timber for building houses, ships, etc., and 
manufacturing purposes. The principal nations engaged in this busi- 
ness, outside of the United States, are Norway, Russia, Germany, 
British North America, and to some extent France. In our own 
country immense lumber districts are found in Maine, New York, 
Pennsylvania, Michigan, Illinois, Wisconsin, Minnesota, Indiana, 
some portions of the Southern States, California, and Oregon. The 
more important centers of the trade are Bangor, Me.; Boston; Chi- 
cago; the lake ports generally; Albany, N. Y. ; Savannah and Brusn- 
wick, Ga. ; and Pensacola, Fla. There were in 1870, 26,945 
lumber manufactories, employing 163,637 men, using $161,500,273 
invested capital, paying $46, 201,328 in wages, and producing $252,- 
339,029 worth of lumber. Grave fears are excited by the meteoro- 
logical effects which are likely to follow this removal of the forests. 

At the present rate of cutting the forest land of the United States 
cannot long meet the enormous demand made upon it. By far the 



8o 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 



greater part of the white pine has been cut, and vast inroads have 
been made into the supply of other vahiable timbers. In many sec- 
tions of the country more timber falls by fire than by the ax. The 
average annual loss from fire is not less than $20,000,000. 

For the preservation of the forests, the State of New York first 
instituted a Forest Commission in 1885. The States of Kansas, 
Michigan, Minnesota, Maine, New Hampshire, Pennsylvania, and 
Wisconsin also have special commissions under their forestry laws. 
The Pennsylvania Legislature of 1897 provided for the purchase of 
three forest reserves of not less than 40,000 acres each, and the 
\\'isconsin Assembly appointed a commission to formulate and 
recommend forest legislation. Michigan also, in 1899, appointed 
a commission to study the forest question and select land for a State 
forest reserve. — World Almanac, igoi. 



RATE OF GROWTH. 

The rate of growth maintained in this country since the compila- 
tion of the figures a few years ago, may be best shown by comparing 

some of them with 
the census of 1900. 
Thus the people of 
the United States at 
the last-named date, 
possessed, in round 
numbers, 43,902,- 
400 horned cattle 
and 28, 172,000 
swine. This is a 
larger number of 
cattle than any 
other nation can 
show, India having but 30,000,000, and Russia 24,609,260. We 
have 1 3> 537*534 horses, being surpassed in this respect only by 
Russia, which has 19,683,340. We come fourth in the hst of sheep- 
raising nations, having only 43,883,065; but in the food-producing 
animals, cattle and hogs, our country leads the world. According to 
returns for the year 1901, our corn crop amounted to 2,078,143,933 




Chicago Post-Office 



rill': rK()(;i\i':ss oi- a cicntiiivV 



N,^ 



bushels; wheat, 547,30.^,845 bushels; hay. 5C',f)55.75<^' tons; coal, 
252, 1 I 5,387 tons; pt>trolenin. g(>7,252.34i t;alloiis; i)ii;-irou, 13,838,- 
634 tons; inanufaetmed sled rails, 10, 7o6,8o() tons. 

" riu- (.'('nliMiiu.il II islorx " a^^ain says : -- 

" W'c may salclv i-l.tmi Idi- uiir proplc ami rii\in(r\ .i pi oj;rrss in all (hat 
constitutes a vi,m)roiis ami pinsiu-Kius iialinn ilmiii;; the (rutms just passed, 
(-(pial, if no! siipnioi, in that of any othci on tln< globe. Ami to the inventive 
,L;enins and .'kill ol i\\c Aiueriraiis may he lairly awarded a. lai;;(> sliaie ol the 
lioiiov acipuu'd hv Ihr eonstrmlion of inaehinciN , which has so lati;ely (alvon the 
plaee of manual iahoi. In that pio;;ress (ii(> Ameriean cili.:cu buhulds a laugihle 
prophecy of a brilliant liituic loi Ins eounli v." 

In {]\c naiitieal lirhls im pains i>r cNpen'M- Ite^ been spared to 
lllili/i> the most n-iaail in\(Mitn>n s and iniprox i ineiil s to iMiard a:;anisl 
dan,L;rr and loss, ;ind b\ li:;hl houses, bi ea k\\ at ns. idc, to make 
e\iM\lhinL; sale as possible tor sailors and iia \ i;;,i lots. 
Anion:; the latest etpnpniiMils lo|- the I'liiled States 
lijdithoiise ser\ !(■(- is a ()0,ono,( -no e.indle power elee- 
trie li.uid, the iene(tioii Iroin whieh, when pl.u'ed 
on a siitri(i(ait ele\,ition, e;in be seen 1 |/ nanlieai 
niiK"S. 

And nature heiseh, b\ the ph\sie;il le;il incs slu> 
has stamped upon our eoiiiil 1 \ , has scM'ined to l,i\' it 
out as a field loi n.itional de\('h ipnieiil s on the most 
m.ijMiilieent se.ile. Ibae W(> haxc the l,ii;;esl l.ikes, 
the loiiiM'sl rixiMS, the mi:;hliesl i .1 l.i 1 .let.s, the deepest 
ea\cs. the bro.idest and iiiosi leilile prairies, and the /fill'''n\ w 

riehest mines ol ,!-;old, iron, and coal, copper, sibaa", '/ll 

and ollua minerals to be loimd upon thejdobe. Innn-orci >Arc Light 

"When ,\ineriea was tliseo\ri ed, (jicii- wcic but si\t\' nnllions ol ;;old in 
l'"mop<'. (■.ilifoinia .\i\i\ the I'cri itoi us .imnnd hci !ia\c piodnrcd cmu- lliou- 
s.ind niillioie. ol doll, us in f;old in t\\i'iit\- Ncais. Si\t\- one niilhon dollars was 
(he 1.11 sMst .1111111. ll ,;;old sirld «\(i m.ide ill .Australia. Califoiui.i li.is sovnal 
times produced mmlv milhons of ,i;old in a sen." - 7'i>;('iisi-ii,f, />. ;S/. 

"Idle aiea of woi k.ibh- eo.il beds in .ill the woi Id oiilMde (he t'lnlcl States 
is estimated at ^n.ooo s.piare miles. Ih.it of the liiiited St.ites, not imdiidiiif; 
Alaska, is estimated at o\ci .-oo.ooo sipi.iie miles, m rit^/if /iiiirs tin /iir^c as the 
aiujiliibh' liUil itiiut of all th<' irst t>f //ir _i^/('/>i-."' /liiirn't iin Wiv/ion/c, /'. 06^, 




84 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

"The iron product and manufacture of the United States has increased 
enormously witliin the last few years, and the vast beds of iron convenient to 
coal in various parts of the Union are destined to make America the chief source 
of supply for the world." " Three mountains of solid iron [in Missouri], known 
as Iron Mountain, Pilot Knob, and Shepherd's Mountain, are among the most 
remarkable natural curiosities on our continent." — Id., p. 6j4. 

And the people have taken hold to lay out their work on the 
grand scale that nature has indicated. Excepting only the Houses 
of Parliament in London, our national Capitol at Washington is the 
most spacious and imposing national edifice in the world. 

The United States government is planning to build " the largest, 
most powerful, and fastest battle ship that has ever been constructed." 
Its displacement will be one of 16,000 tons, or "1,000 tons more 
than the displacement of the most recent additions to the British 
navy, and of the ' Georgia ' and ' Virginia ' battle ships recently 
ordered for our own navy." These vessels once completed, the 
United States navy will rank fifth among the navies of the world. 

By the unparalleled feat of a subterranean tunnel two miles 
[later increased to four miles] out under the bottom of the lake. 
Chicago obtains her water; and the works have been so enlarged 
by additional tunnels and pumping stations, that a population of 
3,500,000 can be supplied with 150 gallons of water per day, and 
there will still be ample reserve machinery. Chicago is the most 
extensive grain and lumber market in the world; and Philadelphia 
and New York contain the largest and best-furnished printing estab- 
lishments now in existence. 

The submarine cable, running like a thread of light through the 
depths of the broad Atlantic from the United States to England, a 
conception of American genius, is the first great achievement in the 
telegraphic line; and the Pacific Railway, that iron highway from the 
Atlantic to the Pacific, led the way for similar monuments of engi- 
neering skill in modern times. Following the first Atlantic cable, 
soon came a second almost as a matter of course; and following the 
Central Pacific Railroad, a southern line has been opened, and a 
northern line has more recently been completed. Canada has also 
opened a Pacific railroad line. This makes four transcontinental 
iron highways across the continent from the Atlantic seaboard to the 






t^ ^ 



.>< '^ 






Co 



;§ o 




THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY 



B; 



Pacific. And what 
results are expected 
to flow from such 
mighty enterprises? 
Referring to the Pa- 
cific Railway, the 
ScicJitific A incricaii 
says: • — 

"To exaggerate the 
importance of this trans- 
continental highway is 
ahnost impossible. To a 
certain extent it will 
change the relative posi- 
tions of this countr}', 
Europe, and Asia. , . . 
With the completion of 
the Pacific Railroad, in- 
stead of receiving our 
goods from India, China, 
Japan, and the ' isles 
of the sea,' by way of 
London and Liverpool, we 
shall bring them direct 
by v/ay of the Sandwich 
Islands and the railroad, 
and become the carriers, 
to a great extent, for 
Europe. But this is but 
a portion of the advan- 
tage of this work. Our 
Western mountains are 
almost literally moun- 
tains of gold and silver. 
In them the Arabian fa- 
ble of Aladdin is realized. 
. . . Let the road be com- 
pleted, and the comforts 
as well as the necessaries 
furnished by Asia, the 
manufactures of Europe, 





HR* 




H^flM jl ^[BppK;:i^^^^^SwEjE^J|ipi 


>< 

o 
to 




ifl 






^BH[L:i. -fK 'v'f,'--,.-\ ■-• ' 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 




The East aiiJ the West 
The Orient and the Occident meeting after driving the last spike on the first great through Pacific Railway 

and the productions of the States, can be brought by the iron horse ahnost 
to the miner's door; and in the production and possession of the precious 
metals, the blood of commerce, we shall be the richest nation on the globe. But 
the substantial wealth created by the improvement of the soil and the develop- 
ment of the resources of the country, is a still more important element in the 
result of this vast work." 

Thus, with the idea of becoming the carriers of the world, the 
highway of nations, and the richest power on the globe, the Ameri- 
can heart swells with pride, and mounts up with aspirations to which 
there is no limit. 

The extent to which we have "come up" is further shown by the 
influence which we are exerting on other nations. Speaking of 
America, Mr. Townsend, in the work above cited, p. 462, says : — 

" Out of her discovery grew the European reformation in religion ; out of 
our Revolutionary war grew the revolutionary period of Europe. And out of 
our rapid development among great States and happy people, has come an inmii- 
gration more wonderful than that which invaded Europe from Asia in the latter 
centuries of the Roman empire. When we raised our flag on the Atlantic, 
Europe sent her contributions; it appeared on the Pacific, and all Orientalism 
felt the signal. They are coming in two endless fleets, and the highway is 




The ih of Ihe Ciipit"! 

ing portp p^ li -M8 k-et Tl 

httle ovt I The walls of the i ' v_ 

The ExKnoioiio aiu of white marble, sli-hily 
135'.- feel in diameter, and uses to a height 
top of the Dome is a Vji'jn^c statue of LlBHl 



,1'; feet, and its j^'jeatpst depiii. mclud 
md covered by the entire building is a 
i'.uilding are of sandstone, painted white 

ui-gated with blue. The Dome is of cast iron; 

; feet above the basement floor. On the 

feet high. 



GOVERNMENT BUILDINGS. WASHINGTON, D. C. 



THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY 



91 



swung between the oceans for them to tread upon. We have lightened Ireland 
of half her weight, and Germany is coming by the village-load every day. Eng- 
land herself is sending the best of her workingmen, and in such numbers as to 
dismay her Jack Bunsbys. What is to be the limit of this mighty immigration ? " 

J. P. Thompson ("United States as a Nation," p. 180) says : — 

" History gives examples of the migration of tribes and peoples for the 
occupation of new territories by settlement or conquest; but there is no prece- 
dent for a nation's receiving into its bosom millions of foreigners as equal sharers 
in its political rights and powers. With a magnanimity almost reckless, the 









Main Building, New Immigfation Station, New Yoyk Harbor 



.^ 

United States has dune this, 
and has survived. Immigra- 
tion first assumed propor- 
tions worthy of note in the 
decade from 1830 to 1840, 
wheu it reached the figure 
of 599,000. In the decade 
from 1840 to 1850, it in- 
creased to 1.713,000; and 
the report of the Bureau of 
Statistics for 1874 gives 
for the ten calendar years 
fiom Jan. i, 1864, to Dec. 31, 1873, inclusive, a net immigration of 3,287,- 
994. [To his statements we add the more recent figures which give the aggregate 
number of immigrants into the United States, from 1789 down to the beginning 
of the year 1901, as 20,015,155.] Compare these figures with the fact that the 
purchase of Louisiana, over a million square miles, brought with it scarcely 
twenty thousand white inhabitants, and nearly a million square miles acquired 
through Texas and the Mexican cessions brought only some fifty thousand, and 
it will be seen how much more formidable has been the problem of immigration 
than that of territory." 

The Anici'ican Travelci-, pubhshed in Boston, Mass.. in its issue 
of Feb. 24, 1883, says: — 

" The growth of immigration is one of the most striking facts of the period. 
In 188 1 the total arrivals were 720,000, and in 1882 they rose to 735,000. 
These figures are impressive. They foreshadow an addition to our population, 



92 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 



by immigration alone, if this rate is maintained, of seven millions of persons 
in the next ten years." 

This would be more than twice the entire population of the 

countr}^ at the beginning 
of our independence. It 
is estimated that last 
}"ear's immigrants brought 
with them a cash capital 
of $62,470,000; and if 
each one is worth, as a 
producing machine, as is 




claimed from careful esti- 
mates, $1,000, Europe has 
added to our capital stock, 
the past two years, the 
handsome sum of $1,455,- 
000,000. 

Speaking of our influ- 

j . 1- . •„ .1 ^ Grand Canon of the Yellowstone 

ence and standmg in the 

Pacific, Mr. Townsend, fully appreciating the situation p. 608, says: — 

" In the Pacific Ocean, these four powers [England, France, Holland, and 
Russia] are squarely met by the United States, . . . which has paramount influence 
in Japan, the favor of China, the friendly countenance of Russia, and good feel- 
ing with all the great English colonies planted there. The United States is the 



S" ^ 3 



^;5 ^ 



S "^ s: 



s 



a S n> 



§• ^ §- § ::. 

^ t-l o s 

g ^ s- ^ ., 

'^' S 3: o 

■*' r*' ^ '^ -- 

5. S. 2 ^ ^ 

1 ^-^ ^^ 

5. S4. 5: c =^. 

a- -. ^ ^ 5 

S H ~. o 

n. 2 3 '-^ 

to «^ O 

^ '^ a- i 

lo !§ <5 a- 

o - a ^ 

Hi ~. S n> 

•^ p 2 

O. 0, o s 

5- S' a-. ? 

^ §■ ^ s- 

o ?. 2. i^ 

o a S I 



bo 
b 

Co 

t^ 
o 
I 

Co 

2 

Co 



5' --S 



?o 5 






. <5" 0)" 





?*i£-,£OIfi 








'^) 



AN AMERICAN DEPARTMENT STORE. Exterior. 




AN AMERICAN DEPARTMENT STORE. Interior. 



THE PROGRESS OF A CENTURY 



95 



only power on the Pacific which has not been guilty of intrigue, of double- 
deahng, of envy, and of bitterness, and it has taken the front rank in influence 
without awakening the dishke of any of its competitors, possibly excepting those 
English who are never magnanimous." 

With one more extract we close the testimony on this point. In 
the 'i^.ew York Independent of July 7, 1870, Hon. Schuyler Colfax, 
then Vice-President of the United States, glancing briefly at the past 
history of this country, said : — 

" Wonderful, indeed, has been that history. Springing into life from under 
the heel of tyranny, its progress has been onward, with the firm step of a con- 
(pieror. From the rugged clime of New England, from the banks of the Chesa- 
peake, from the savannahs of Carolina and Georgia, the descendants of the 
Puritans, the Cavalier, and the Huguenot swept over the towering Alleghanies, 
but a century ago the barrier between civilization on the one side and almost 
unbroken barbarism on the other; and the banners of the Republic waved from 
flag-staff and highland, through the broad valleys of the Ohio, the Mississippi, 
and the Missouri. Nor stopped its progress there. Thence onward poured the 
tide of American civilization and progress, over the vast regions of the Western 
plains; and from tlie snowy crests of the Sierras you look down on American 
States fronting the calm Pacific, an empire of themselves in resources and 
wealth, but loyal in our darkest hours to the nation whose authority they 
acknowledge, and in whose glory they proudly share. 

" From a territorial area of less than nine hundred thousand square miles, 
it has expanded into over three millions and a half, — fifteen times larger than 
that of Great Britain and France combined, — with a sliore-line, including 
Alaska, ecpial to the entire circumference of the earth, and with a domain 
within these lines far wider than that of the Romans in their proudest days of 
concjuest and renown. With a river, lake, and coastwise commerce estimated 
at over two thousand millions of dollars per year; with railway traffic of from 
four to six millions per year, and the annual domestic exchanges of the country 
running up to nearly ten thousand millions per year; with over two thousand 
millions of dollars invested in manufacturing, mechanical, and mining industry; 
with over five hundred millions of acres of land in actual occupancy, valued, 
with their appurtenances, at over seven thousand millions of dollars, and 
producing annually crops valued at over three thousand millions of dollars; 
with a realm which, if the density of 
Belgium's population were possible, would 
be vast enough to include all the 
present inhabitants of the world; and 
with e(pial rights guaranteed to even 
the poorest and humblest of over 
forty millions of people, we can, with 







96 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

a manly pride akin to that which distinguished the pahniest days of Rome, 
chiini, as the noblest title of the world, ' I am an American citizen.' " 

And how long a time has it taken for this wonderful transfor- 
mation ? In the language of Edward Everett, "They are but lately 
dead who saw the firstborn of the Pilgrims;" and Mr. Townsend 
(p. 2i) says, "The memory of one man can swing from that time 
of primitive government to this — when thirty-eight millions of 
people [he could now say seventy-six and one quarter millions], 
living on two oceans and in two zones, are represented in Wash- 
ington, and their consuls and ambassadors are in every port and 
metropolis of the globe." 



CHAPTER III 

POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS INFLUENCE 

THE great instrument which our forefathers set forth as their 
bill of rights — the Declaration of Independence — contains 
these words : — 

"We hold these truths to be self-evident : that all men are 
created equal [this means equality only in natural and political 
rights]; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalien- 
able rights; that among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of 
happiness." And in Art. IV, Sec. 4, of the Constitution of the 
United States, we find these words: "The United States shall guar- 
antee to every State in this Union a republican form of govern- 
ment." A republican form of government is one in which the power 
rests with the people, and the whole machinery of government is 
worked by representatives elected by them. 

This is a sufficient guaranty of civil liberty. What is said 
respecting religious freedom .'' In Art. \T of the Constitution, we 
read : " No religious test shall ever be required as a qualification to 
any office of public trust under the United States." In Art. I of 
Amendments to the Constitution, we read, "Congress shall make 
no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free 
exercise thereof." 

In reply to questions as to the design of the Constitution, from 
a committee of a Baptist society in Virginia, George W^ashington 
wrote, Aug. 4, 1789, as follows: — 

" If I had the least idea of any difficulty's resulting from the Constitution 
adopted by the Convention of which I had the honor to be the President when it 
was formed, so as to endanger the rights of any religious denomination, then I 
never should have attached my name to that instrument. If I had any idea that 
the general government was so administered that the liberty of conscience was 
endangered, I pray you be assured that no man would be more willing than 
myself to revise and alter that part of it, so as to avoid all religious persecutions. 
You can, without doubt, remember that I have often expressed my opinion, that 

1 p r> 



lOO 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 



every man who conducts himself as a good citizen is accountable to God alone 
for his I'eligious faith, and should be protected in worshiping God according to 
the dictates of his own conscience." 



In 1830, certain memorials for prohibiting the transportation of 
the mails and the opening of post-offices on Sunday were referred to 

the Congressional 
Committee on Post- 
offices and Post-roads. 
The committee re- 
ported unfavorably to 
the prayer of the me- 
morialists. Their re- 
port was adopted, and 
printed by order of 
the Senate of the 
United States, and 
the committee were 
discharged from any 
further consideration 
of the subject. Of 
the Constitution they 
say : — 

"We look in vain to 
that instrument for au- 
thority to say whether the 
first day, or seventh day, 
or whether any day, has 
been made holy by the 
Almighty. 

"The Constitution 
regards the conscience of 
the Jew as sacred as that of the Christian, and gives no more authority to adopt 
a measure affecting the conscience of a solitary individual than of a whole com- 
munity. That representative who would violate this principle would lose his dele- 
gated character, and forfeit the confidence of his constituents. If Congress should 
declare the first day of the week holy, it would not convince the Jew nor the Sab- 
batarian. It would dissatisfy both, and consequently convert neither. ... If a 
solemn act of legislation shall in one point define the law of God, or point out to 
the citizen one religious duty, it may with equal propriety define every part of 




Ceoyge Washington 

' Every man who conducts himself as a good citizen is accountable to 
God alone for his religious faith, and should be protected in wor- 
shiping God according to the dictates of his own conscience." 
— Washington, in Response to Committee of Baptist Society. 



POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS INFLUENCE 



lOI 



revelation, and enforce every religious obligation, even to the forms and cere- 
monies of worship, the endowments of the church, and the support of the clergy. 

" The framers of the Constitution recognized the eternal principle that man's 
relation to his God is above human legislation, and his right of conscience 
inalienable. Reasoning was not necessary to establish this truth; we are con- 
scious of it in our own bosoms. It is this consciousness, which, in defiance of 
human laws, has sustained so 
many martyrs in tortures and 
flames. They felt that their 
duty to God was superior to 
human enactments, and that man 
could exercise no authority over 
their consciences. It is an inborn 
principle which nothing can 
eradicate. 

" It is also a fact that counter 
memorials, equally respectable, 
oppose the interference of Con. 
gress on the ground that it would 
be legislating upon a religious 
subject, and therefore unconsti- 
tutional." 

Hon. A. H. Cragin, of 
New Hampshire, in a speech 
in the House of Representa- 
tives said: — 

"When our forefathers 
reared the magnificent structure 
of a free republic in this Western 
land, they laid its foundations 
broad and deep in the eternal 
principles of right. Its materials 
were all quarried from the mount- 
ain of truth; and as it rose ma- 
jestically before an astonished world, it rejoiced the hearts and hopes of 
mankind. Tyrants only cursed the workmen and their workmanship. Its 
architecture was new. It had no model in Grecian or Roman history. It 
seemed a paragon let down from heaven to inspire the hopes of men, and to dem- 
onstrate God's favor to the people of the New World. The builders recognized 
the rights of human nature as universal. Liberty, the great first right of man, 
they claimed for ' all men,' and claimed it from ' God himself.' Upon this 
foundation they erected the temple, and dedicated it to Liberty, Humanity, 




Thomas Jefferson 

' I consider the Government of the United States as inter- 
dicted by the Constitution from intermeddling with religious 
institutions, their doctrines, discipline, or exercises." — 
T. Jcjferson, Letter to Rev. Mr. Millar, on Religious Proc- 
lamations. 



I02 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 



Justice, and Equality. Washington was crowned its patron saint. Liberty was 
tlien the national goddess, worshiped by all the people. They sang of liberty, 
they harangued for liberty, they prayed for liberty. Slavery was then hateful. 
It was denounced by all." 

A^ain, the Bible, and the Bible alone, is the Protestant rule of 

faith; and liberty to wor- 
ship God according to the 
dictates of one's own con- 
science is the standard of 
relij^ious freedom in this 
land. It is evident that 
w h i 1 e the government 
plcd,i;es to all its citi- 
zens the largest amount of 
ci\il freedom, outside of 
license, it has determined 
to lay upon the people no 
religious restrictions, but 
to guarantee to all liberty 
to worship God according 
to their own conscience. 
It IS these heaven-born 
principles, — civil and re- 
ligious liberty, — so clearly 
recognized, so openly ac- 
knowledged, and so amply 
guaranteed, that have 
made this nation the 
attraction it has been to 
the people of other lands, 
and drawn them in such 
multitudes from every nation, and from every section to our shores. 

Townsend (" Old World and New, " p. 341) says : — 

"And what attached these people tons? In part, undoubtedly, our zone, 
and the natural endowments of this portion of the globe. In part, and of late 
years, our vindicated national character, and the safety of our institutions. But 
the magnet in America is that we are a republic — a republican people! Cursed 




James Madison 

'We hold it for a fiiinlumc-ntal and undeniable trvith, that ri-li- 
pioM, or the duty which we owe to our Creator, and the 
manner of di>icharging it, can be directed only by reason and 
conviction, not by force or violence." — J. Madison, Mcjiiorial 
to the General Assembly of the Comntonwcaltk of I 'iyginia. 



POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS IXFLUENXE 



103 



with artificial government, however gUttering, the people of Europe, like the sick, 
pine for nature with protection, for open vistas and blue sky, for independence 
without ceremony, for adventure in their own interest; and here they find it I '' 

Thompson ("United States as a Nation," p. 29) gives this view 
of the rehgious element that entered into this organization : — 



"In the movements in 
the colonies that prepared 
the way for the Revolution, 
the religious spirit was a 
vital and earnest element. 
Some of the colonies were the 
direct offspring of religions 
persecution in the o; i 
country, or of the desire 
for a larger freedom of faith 
and worship; and so jealous 
were they of any interference 
with the rightsof conscience, 
that their religion was f.tly 
described [by Burke in liis 
Speech on Conciliation" as 
' a refinement on the priii- 
ciple of resistance, the dis- 
sidence of dissent, and tiie 
Protestantism of the Protes- 
tant religion.' And the col- 
onies that were founded in 
that spirit of commercial ad- 
venture, or for extending the 
realm of Great Britain, be- 
came also an asylum for 
religious refugees from all 
nations, and by the prospect 




Abraham Lincoln 

"The people of thes»; United States are the rightful masters . . . not 
to overthrow the Constitution, but to overthrow the men who 
pervert the Constitution." — A. Lincoln, Speech to the Kentuck- 
ians, Cincinnati, Sept. rj, iS^g. 



of a larger and freer religious life, attracted to themselves the men of different 
races and beliefs who had learnd to do and to suffer for their faith."' 

On page 3 i he further says : — 

"Thus it came to pass that the religious wars and persecutions of Europe in 
the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, were a training school for the political 
independence of the United States of America in the eighteenth centur\'. Diverse 
and seemingly incongruous as were the nationalities represented in the colonies, 
— Dutch, French, German, S.vedish Scotch, Irish, English, — they had all 



104 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 



imbibed, either by experience or by inheritance, something of the spirit of 
personal independence, and especially of religious liberty. Gustavus Adolphus 
designed his colony of Swedes for the benefit of ' all oppressed Christendom. ' 
Penn, the Quaker, established Pennsylvania as ' a free colony for all mankind,' 
where the settlers 'should be governed by laws of their own making.' The first 
charter of the Jerseys — which were largely peopled by Quakers and Scotch and 

Irish Presbyterians — de- 
clared that ' no person shall 
at any time, in any way, or 
on any pretense, be called 
in question, or in the least 
punished or hurt, for opin- 
ion in i-eligion.' And Ogle- 
thoi'pe's Colony of Georgia 
was founded to be a refuge 
for ' the distressed people of 
Britain, and the persecuted 
Pi otestants of Europe ; ' then 
the German Moravian settled 
side by side with the French 
Huguenot and the Scotch 
Presbyterian under the mot- 
to, ' We toil not for our- 
selves, but for others.' 

" Pere Hyacinthe, after 
a tour in New England, said 
he had remarked in every 
town three institutions that 
epitomized American soci- 
ety, — the bank, the school, 
and the church. A true 
picture. And you see the 
intellectual and the spiritual 
are two to one against the 
material, — the bank, the storehouse of gains and savnigs; the school and the 
church, the distributing reservoirs of what is freely taken from the bank and 
given to those educating and spiritualizing forces of society. 

" 'The Americans,' says De Tocqueville, 'show by their practice that they 
feel the high necessity of imparting morality to democratic communities by 
means of religion. It is not on Sunday alone, as De Tocqueville imagined, 
'that the American steals an hour from himself, and laying aside for a while the 
petty passions which agitate his life and the ephemeral interests which engross 
it, strays at once into an ideal world, where all is great, eternal, and pure.' " — 
/</., pp^ 2ig, 220. 




U. S. Grant 

"Keep the State and the Church forever separate." — U. S. 
Grant, Speech to C. A. R., Des Moines, Iowa. 



POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS INFLUENCE to5 

The success of the United States in erecting at once a permanent 
and stable form of government, has been an astonishment to other 
nations. Edouard Laboulaye, one of the foremost patriots and 
pubhcists of France, just after the revolution of 1848 said: — 

" In the last sixty years we have changed eight or ten times our government 
and our constitution; have passed from anarchy to despotism; tried two or three 
forms of the republic and of monarchy; exhausted proscription, the scaffoH, 
civil and foreign war; and after so many attempts, and attempts paid with the 
fortune and the blood of France, we are hardly more advanced than at the 
outset. The constitution of 1848 took for its model the constitution of 1791, 
which had no life: and to-day we are agitating the same questions that in 1789 
we flattered ourselves we had resolved. How is it that the Americans have 
organized liberty upon a durable basis, while we, who surely are not inferior to 
them in civilizatior, — we who have their example before our e}es, — have always 
mistarried ?" 

Thompson ('•' United States as a Nation," p. 107) quotes the fore- 
going from "Etudes Morales et Politiques," p. 285, and spends a 
few moments considering a proper answer to this question which the 
Frenchman in so much astonishment asks. He makes the answer 
to consist principally in the fact that the Americans conceived and 
adopted a superior Constitution, — a Constitution which has sprung 
from the noble principles which h-ave given this nation its political 
and religious influence, as noticed in this chapter. He says : — 

" But in this point of constitution-making, it will also be seen that the 
Americans, with a rare felicity, succeeded in incorporating the constitution of 
the nation, which is its life principle, with the national Constitution, which gives 
to the national life its definitive form and expression. They not only achieved 
independence, but, in the happy phrase of the French critic, they ' organized 
liberty.' This success was due to training, to methods, and to men, or rather to 
that mysterious conjunction of men and events that make the genius of an epoch 
akin to inspiration." 

The value and influence of this Constitution is shown in the fact 
that ' ' to-day a leading organ of opinion in England pronounces the 
Constitution of the United States ' the most sacred political docu- 
ment in the world." " — Id., p. 160. 

The stability of our government through the changes and vicissi- 
tudes which have revolutionized if not overthrown other governments, 
is a further evidence of the solid political and religious basis on which 



io6 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 



its foundations are laid. On this point we quote again from Thomj)- 
son, p. 148: — 

" Frederick tlie Great died: and, twenty years after, the Prussia that 
he had created lay dismantled, dismembered, disgraced, at the dictation of 
Napoleon. Napoleon abdicated; and France has wandered through all form of 
government, seeking rest and finding none. Washington twice voluntarily retired 
from the highest posts of influence and power, — the head of the army, the head 




Cyowih of the Church in America during the Last Century — Episcopal Cathedral of St. John the Divine, 
New Yorf; City (now building) 

of the State; but the freedom he had won by the sword, the institutions he had 
organized as president of the Federal Convention, the government he had admin- 
istered as President of the Union, remained unchanged, and have grown in 
strength and majesty through all the growing years." 

American missionaries have gone to all the world, and in numbers 
and acti\'ity hold an equal place with those of any other nation; 
while the American Bible Society, in the extent of its operations, 
sending out millions of copies of the Scriptures in all the leading 



POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS INFLUENCE 107 

languages of the world, stands next to the original society of the 
mother country. The American Bible Society was organized in New 
York City in 1817. The original society of the mother country, the 
British and Foreign Bible Society, London, was organized in 1804. 

This country has now come to be looked upon as the model, after 
which other governments may profitably pattern. Under the title of 
"The Model Republic," Cyrus D. Foss, pastor of St. Pauls Meth- 
odist Episcopal church. New York, preached a sermon, from which 
the reader will be pleased to read the following extracts, as a fitting 
close to the present chapter : — 

'• Let every thoughtful American bless God that he lives in this age of the 
world, and in this country on the globe; not in the dark past, where greatness 
and even goodness could accomplish so little; not in the Oriental world, where 
everything is stiffened and is hard as cast-iron; but now where such mighty 
forces are at work for the uplifting of humanity, and just here at this focal point 
of power. . . . 

"I maintain to-day that God has signalized this great American nation, 
this democratic republican nation, this Protestant Christian nation, above all 
the nations that are, or ever have been, upon the face of the globe, by the 
place and the wor4i he has assigned it. Look at its place on the globe, 
and its place among the centuries. What a magnificent arena for a young 
nation to step forth upon, and begin its march to a destiny inconceivably 
glorious! Suppose an angel frying over all the earth two hundred years ago, 
looking down upon the crowded populations of Europe and Asia, and the 
weak and wretched tribes of Africa, perceiving that humanity never rises to 
its noblest development, save in the north temperate zone; turning his flight 
westward across the Atlantic, there dawns upon him the vision of a new world, 
a world unpopulated save by a few scattered and wandering tribes of aboriginal 
savages, and by thirteen sparse colonies of the hardiest and best of immigrants 
along the Atlantic coast. He beholds a continent marvelously beautiful, with 
unlimited resources to be developed; its rivers open all parts of the country, and 
bring all into communication with two great oceans and with the tropic gulf. 
He sees a soil inexhaustibly fertile; he sees the mountains (for an angel's eye can 
search their treasures) full of gold, silver, copper, iron, and coal. He sees a 
country insulated by three thousand miles of ocean from all the nations, needing 
contiguity with none ^ a Cosmos in itself. Would not this angel-gazer say, 
' My God has assuredly made and endowed this peerless continent for some 
glorious end. The rest of the world is occupied, and the most of it cursed by 
occupation. Here is virgin soil; here is an arena foi a new nation, which, 
perchance, profiting by the mistakes of the long, dark past, may, by the blessing 
of God, work out for itself and for humanity a better destiny,' 



io8 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 











" Note again the place of America 
in the scale of the centuries. Why was 
this continent hid from the eye of Europe 
so long ? And why, after its discovery, 
was it kept unsettled for a century and 
a quarter longer, the thought of it all 
that time being only a disturbing leaven 
in the mind of Europe ? Ah ! God would 
not suffer that tyrannical ideas of gov- 
ernment or relrgion should take root 
here. He veiled the New World from 
the vision of the Old, until the Old had 
cultivated a seed worthy to plant the 
New. No crowned despots, no hooded 
monks, were to flourish here. No hoary 
superstitions, no ancient usurpations, 
were to take root here. Why was the 
era of this nation's birth coeval with that 
of the development of inventive genius ? 
Why was it that this land was compara- 
tively unsettled until the iron horse was 
ready to career across its plains, leap its 
rivers, dive through its mountains, and 
bring its most distant cities into vici- 
nage ? — until leviathan stood waiting to 
plough the ocean, and bring the nations 
into brotherhood ? — until the fiery steeds 
of heaven were being harnessed to fly 
with tidings in a single instant across the 
continent or under the ocean ? Why 
was the beginning of our national his- 
tory delayed until the doctrines of civil 
and religious liberty — a thousand times 







POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS INFLUENCE 109 

strenuously asserted and bravely defended — had emerged into prominence and 
power, so that the American freeman of to-day stands upon the shoulders of 
thirty generations of heroic battles for the right ? 

"No candid man can ponder these thoughts without wondering what God 
designs for this young giant which he has so located on the surface of this globe, 
and on the scale of the centuries. 

" The thesis I shall defend is this: God designated the United States of 
America as the model Republic and the great evangelizer of the world. The 
questions I have just propounded suggest a line of argument which will prove 
this proposition, and by proving it, devolve upon us here in this country a 
responsibility, the like of which has never been laid upon any nation. Let me 
premise two things essential to the argument: America is certainly the observed 
of all observers. The eyes of all nations are upon her. This free government, 
this 'experiment at free government,' as European absolutists have sneeringly 
termed it, fixes the gaze of the whole world. There is no nation, no tribe, 
civilized or semicivilized, on the whole earth, that does not look this way, and 
feel that humanity has a stake in this land. This Hercules, who, when in his 
cradle, bearded and defeated the British Lion; who, in his callow youth, 
repeated that feat on those watery plains, where, till then, the foe had ranged 
acknowledged lord, and who has just now, in his vigorous manhood, throttled 
and slain the many-headed hydra of rebellion, — this Hercules, somehow, has 
come to be gazed upon by all lands, and, somehow, the oppressed of every nation 
on the face of the earth have reached the conviction that he is their champion. 

"The other preliminary thought is this: In stating the mission of America, 
I have mentioned two things, — that God meant it to be a model Republic, and 
the great evangelizer, and these two are one. . . . 

" The historian utters this reflection: 'Whether true or false, sublime or 
ridiculous, men must have a religion.' Later, and with deeper meaning, Per- 
rier, successor to Lafayette as prime minister to Louis Philippe, said on his 
death-bed: ' France must have religion.' So I say to-day concerning that bet- 
ter faith which overthrows what Romanism sets up, which breaks the shackles 
Romanism binds on, which is the only security of national permanence, America 
must have religion. In order to be the model Republic^ she must be the great evan- 
gelizer. 

" The two evangels of civil and religious liberty are ours. There are two 
great methods by which God indicates his will concerning a nation, — by the 
providential training he bestows upon it, and by the resources he puts within its 
reach. Now, in the light of these two criteria, let us look at this country, and 
see if God does not proclaim his will as plainly as though he had written it in 
letters of fire on the sky over every American sunset, or deeply graven it in rocky 
characters on the crest of every American mountain: ' My will is, that on this 
new continent, the nation I plant here shall be the model Republic and the great 
evangelizer of the world.' . . . 



no THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

" America was discovered just after the art of printing had begun its marvel- 
ous quickening of the human mind. Now who shall settle it ? Papists ? They 
found it. Spaniards ? Frenchmen ? Both wanted it. No; God's plan will be 
imperiled unless colonists of a certain language, and of a certain religious faith, 
shall be the first settlers of the land. The settlers must have the truest religious 
faith there is on the earth, and must speak only that language wliich, more than 
any other language, is full of the inspiration of liberty. They come — and for 
what ? With the noblest motives that ever inspired the bosom of an emigrant, 
see them land from the ' Mayflower ' upon the frozen beach, amid the storms of 
winter, dropping tears which froze as they fell, and yet tears of gratitude. 

" ' What sought they thus afar ? 
Bright jewels of the mine ? 
The wealth of seas ? the spoils of war ? — 

They sought a faith's pure shrine. 
Aye, call it holy ground, 

The spot where first they trod; 
They left unstained what there they found — - 
Freedom to worship God.' 

— Mrs. Hcinans. 

"They had trouble enough from the aborigines to drive them together, and 
to drive them to God. They had the utmost simplicity of manners, the utmost 
reverence for the Bible, and the utmost detestation of tyranny, whether in the 
Church or State. They had not for the love of freedom left their homes in the 
Old World to become slaves in the New. The God who instituted the colonies 
moulded their history. He kept them connected with the mother country until 
they were strong enough to stand alone among the nations, and then he over- 
ruled the manner of their breaking away so as to inspire them with a perpetual 
hatred of all oppression. Why the British Parliament should have passed the 
Stamp Act, and why, in repealing it, it should have re-asserted the false princi- 
ples underlying it; why it should have so long persisted in treating Englishmen 
here as Englishmen there would never have submitted to be treated at all, no 
man can explain on any other hypothesis than this: that England was judicially 
blinded, in order that America might be free. 

"And this is not merely the opinion of Americans spoken a century after. 
It was the opinion of British statesmen at the time. The halls of Parliament, 
the whole realm, rang with notes of warning at that hour. Lord Chatham said: 
'The gentleman tells us that America is obstinate, America is almost in open 
rebellion. I rejoice that America has resisted. Three millions of people so 
dead to all the feelings of liberty as voluntarily to be slaves would have been fit 
instruments to make slaves of the rest.' This was said in Parliament ten 
years before the Declaration of Independence. Wesley, who is usually repre- 
sented as having been the foe of our independence, and to whom history has at 
length done tardy justice, on the very first day after the reception of the news of 
Lexington and Concord, sat down and wrote to Lord North and the Earl of 



POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS INFLUENCE 



1 1 1 



Dartmouth, each an emphatic letter: ' I am a High-churchman, the son of a 
High-churchman, brought up from my childhood in the highest notions of pass- 
ive obedience and non-resistance: and yet, in spite of all my long-rooted preju- 
dices, I cannot avoid thinking these, an oppressed people, asked for nothing 
more than their legal rights, and that in the most modest and inoffensive manner 
that the nature of the thing would allow, ' ' And if arms were to be resorted to, 
how could it hapi3en that Great Britain should fail in the contest ? How could 
it be that she should not be able, after overpowering the fleets and armies of the 
first nations of Europe [and this is an Englishman's question], immediately to 
discomfit the farmers and merchants of America ? ' There is but one explana- 
tion: 'We got not the land in possession by our own sword, neither did our 
own arms save us; but Thy 
right hand and Thine arm, 
and the light of Thy coun- 
tenance, because Thou 
hadst a favor unto us.' 
God released the young 




Aqueduct and Waterworks of New York City 



giant from the swad- 
dling-bands of colonial 
dependence. And why 
should it not be so ? 
Why should a country 
■like this, the most magnificent of any country on the earth, a country in whose 
lakes England might have been thrown and buried, whose descending seas make 
her greatest rivers appear, in comparison, like brooks and rivulets, whose 
cataracts might have drowned out her cities, — why should this magnificent 
country be shackled by the chains put on it by the selfishness of its parent? 
It was not according to the will of God. He chose that here, in an independent 
career of unparalleled freedom to man, this country should go forth on its path 
of progress, and hold its place among the nations, unsurpassed by any, until 
human happiness and grandeur this side the grave should be no more. 

"The ideal of government is popular government. The divine right of kings 
is an exploded fancy. The best ends of government can never be realized by the 
rule of one or of a few. God gave to Israel a king in his wrath, The rights of 
man, the dignity of man, the direct relation and responsibility of man to God — 
these ideas stand forth most clearly where there is no king, [no pope], no noble 



I 12 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 




-C^ 



nor ignoble pedigree, no bar between the poorest boy in the land 
and the highest post of honor. Many an experiment of repub- 
lican government had failed for the lack of general intelligence 
and of a pure religion. 

"Absolutists pointed to Rome, to Sparta, to France, and 
sneered at the democratic idea. For the grandest and final ex- 
periment of self-government, God preserved this peerless con- 
tinent. Such a new work, politically, can behest accomplished 
on virgin soil, where no old castles, no effete conservatisms, 
should bind men subserviently to a blundering past, where all 
things summon them to hold communion, not with dead men's 
bones, but with nature, with freedom, and with God. 

" A rapid glance at the resources of this country will deepen 
our conviction of the grandeur of its mission. We shall see that 
it has ample resources, material and moral, for the great work 
to which it is summoned. We have the heart of the continent, 
the north temperate zone. If you will study history, you wiil 
find that no great nation has ever existed on the earth except 
in that zone. There must be the hardening of the muscles and 
the fiber, and the quickening of the mind, which can be only 
where summer's heat gives place to winter's frost. 

"We have also a coast-line greater than that of any other 
nation. The relation of this fact to the theme will quickly appear. 
Arnot counsels fearful Englishmen to turn for comfort from the 
newspaper to the map. He bids them notice that the coast-line 
of Great Britain is three times greater than that of France, 
and thence argues that the commercial and naval supremacy of 
Great Britain is forever assured. The argument is sound. Now, 
our coast line is several times greater than that of any other 
nation. We have two oceans, the Gulf of Mexico, and the 
Great Lakes; and rivers piercing the land bring all the country 
right down to the sea. The commercial and the naval great- 
ness of America can easily be all that they need it to be for the 
accomplishment of those things which we believe God has 
assigned for this nation to accomplish in the world. Our 
agricultural and mineral resources, and the rapidly increasing 
population which is developing them, must have a few words. 




Mm 



^l 






POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS INFLUENCE 



113 



"Sir Morton Peto, the great railroad manager, whose travels in our own 
country excited so much attention in financial circles, went back to his own 
country amazed at our resources, and wrote a book which you ought to read. It 
would astound you by its revelations of the greatness of our country, which we 




Comparative Wheat Pyoduction of the United States and Other- Principal Countries 



ourselves do not begin to understand. Let me give you two or three facts con- 
cerning our resources. In 1850 the ten Western States produced 46,000,000, 
bushels of wheat; in i860, 102,000,000. [Now the whole country produces 
annually 577,303,846 bushels of wheat.] The mines of gold and silver are nearly 
all on public lands, and Governor Walker says: ' They are the property of the 
Federal government, and their intrinsic value exceeds our public debt.' It 
wants only the Pacific Railroad [it has several now], to make them yield ^150,- 
000,000, annually. In Missouri there is an iron mountain 228 feet high, covering 
an area of 500 acres, and containing 230,000,000 tons of pure ore, and every foot 
of descent below the surface will give 3,000,000 tons. The upper seam of the 
coal field about Pittsburg contains over 53 >^ thousand million tons of coal — 
that is 2,000 tons for every dollar of our national debt; and the Keystone State, 
which in other ways contributed so nobly to the national cause, came forward in 
the hour of our sorest need, and poured into our finances an element of a marvel- 
ous quickening and strength — oil, which lubricated the machinery of the govern- 




Oil Industry 



114 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 







ment, and helped to illuminate the night of our trial. In 1862, 42,000,000 gallons 
of petroleum were exported, and its benefits extended far beyond its cash value. It 
employed labor and rewarded capital: it stimulated internal industry and exter- 
nal commerce. But all our people are employed; how, then, can these immense 
resources ever be developed? — By the rapidly multiplying millions. In 1800, 
there were in Indiana 4,875 inhabitants; in i860, 1,350,428 [in igoi, 2,516,462]. 
In 1849, in Minnesota, 4,000 inhabitants; in 1864, 350,000 [in 1901, 1,751,394]. 
In 1850, there were i,goo acres of land ploughed in Minnesota; in i860, 433,276 
acres. 

" Now, what is the bearing of these startling facts upon our argument? A 
gi-eat nation must be materially great. It must have ground to stand on, and a 

field to work in, for only work 
can make a man or a nation 
great. These amazing resources 
are to furnish us the machinery 
for a splendid career of civil, 
moral, and religious progress. " 
The Review of Reviews, July, 
190 1, says : — 

" A good many Englishmen, 
taking a more philosophical view 
of the situation, have already 
reconciled themselves to the fact 
that the United States is henceforth to surpass all other manufacturing nations, 
and they are calmly investing their money in the shares of the American indus- 
trial companies." 

Mr. Frederic Harrison, in the Nineteenth Centujy for June, 
1 90 1, gives the impressions of America he received in his recent 
visit to the United States. He says : — 

" My own impression is that in spite of the vast proportion of immigrant 
population, the language, character, habits, of native Americans rapidly absorb 
and incorporate all foreign elements. In the third or fourth generation, all 
exotic differences are mei^ged. In one sense the United Stales seemed to me to 
be more homogeneous than the United Kingdom. There is no State, city, or 
large area which has a distinct race of its own, as Ireland, Wales, and Scotland 
have; and of course there is nothing analogous to the diverse nationalities of the 
British empire. From Long Island to San Francisco, from Florida Bay to Van- 
couver Island, there is one dominant race and civilization, one language, one 
type of law, one sense of nationality. That race, that nationality, is American 
to the core, and the consciousness of its vast expansion and collective force fills 
the mind of American citizens as nothing can do to this degree in the nations of 
Western Europe, " 



Flour Mills, Minneapolis, Minn. 




ORIGINAL MAIL COACH UNDER DIFFICULTY 




THE MODERN MAIL TRAIN AT FULL SPEED 



POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS INFLUENCE 



117 



ELEMENTS OF AMERICAN GREATNESS. 

In short, Mr. Harrison found here something more than "mere 
bigness." Vast expansion, collective force, inexhaustible energy, — 
these were the impressions forced on the visitor, beyond all that he 
could have conceived, or had expected to find. He says : — 

"No competent observer can doubt that in wealth, manufactures, material 
progress of all kinds, the United States in a very few years must hold the first 
place in the world without dispute. The natural resources of their country 
exceed those of all Europe put together. Their energy exceeds that of the 
British, their intelligence is hardly second to that of Germany and France, And 
their social and political system is more favorable to material development than 
any other society devised by man. Of course, for the American citizen and the 
thoughtful visitor, the real problem is whether this vast prosperity, this bound- 
less future of theirs, rests upon an equal expansion in the social, intellectual, 
and moral sphere. " 

As to educational activities, he says : — 

" Chicago struck me as being somewhat unfairly condemned, as devoted to 
nothing but mammon and pork. Certainly during my visit I heard of nothing 
but the progress of education, university endowments, people's institutes, libra- 
ries, museums, art schools, workingmen's model dwellings and farms, literary 
culture, and scientific foundations. " 

Mr. Harrison concluded that "the educational machinery of the 
nation, taken as a whole, must be at least tenfold that of the United 
Kingdom." 




CHAPTER IV 

THE HAND OF PROVIDENCE 




W'UameHe H.vbor. Oregon 



UR countn's progress, even 
under so brief a survey as 
that contained in the pre- 
ceding chapters, must strike 
every one as a marvel of na- 
tional growth. And when we 
take into consideration the convictions expressed by some of the 
eminent authors from whom we have quoted, that the hand of 
Providence has been more conspicuous in the development of this 
nation than in that of any other, it is calculated to intensify greatly 
our interest in the subject, and hasten us on to an investigation of the 
query whether this nation is not mentioned in that prophetic \\'ord 
which has outlined the great epochs of human history, pointed out the 
nations, and in some instances the individuals, which were to act a 
part therein, and described the movements they would make. Cer- 
tainly if the hand of Providence has been so conspicuously present in 
our history, as some of the writers already referred to affirm, we 
could hardly do less than look for some mention of this government in 
that Book which makes it a special purpose to record the workings 
of that Providence among mankind. What, then, are the probabil- 
ities in the matter .'' On what conditions might we expect to find 
mention of it '■ If the same conditions exist here as those which have 
made other nations subjects of prophecy, should we not expect to hnd 
iiS 



THE HAND OF PROVIDENCE 119 

mention of this also ? On what conditions, then, have other nations 
found a place on the prophetic record ? The answer is that it is on 
these conditions; namely, first, if they have acted ^Any prominent part 
in the world's history; and secondly, and above all, if they have had 
jurisdiction over the people of God, or, in other words, have main- 
tained such relations with them that the history of the people of God 
could not be written without mention of the nation with which they 
were connected. By comparing the prophecies and records of the 
Bible with the records of secular history, we find data from which to 
deduce the rule here given respecting the prophetic mention of 
earthly governments; and as it is a very important one, the reader 
will permit us to state it again: Whenever the relation of God's 
people to any nation is such that a true history of His people, 
which is the leading object of revelation, could not be given without 
a notice of the people, such nation is mentioned in prophecy. 

And all these conditions are certainly fulfilled in our government. 
As regards the first, no nation has ever attracted more attention, 
excited more profound wonder, or given promise of greater eminence 
or influence among the nations of the earth; and as touching the 
second, certainly here, if anywhere on the globe, is to be found a 
strong array of Christians, such as are the salt of the earth and the 
light of the world, w'hose history could not be written without men- 
tion of that government under which they live and enjoy their liberty. 

A SERIES OF SYMBOLS EXAMINED. 

With these probabilities in favor of the proposition that thisgovern- 
ment should be a subject of prophecy, let us now take a brief survey 
of those symbols found in the word of God which represent earthly 
governments. These are found chiefly, if not entirely, in the books 
of Daniel and the Revelation. 

In Daniel 2 a symbol is introduced in the form of a great image 
consisting of four parts, — gold, silver, brass, and iron. This image 
is finally dashed to atoms, and a great mountain, taking its place, 
fills the whole earth, and remains forever. In Daniel 7 the prophet 
records a vision in which he was shown a lion, a bear, a leopard, and a 
greatand terrible nondescript beast, which, after passing through a new 
and remarkable phase, is cast into a lake of fire, and utterly perishes. 



I20 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 



In Daniel 8 mention is made of a ram, a he-goat, and a horn, httle at 
first, but waxing exceeding great, which is finally broken without hand. 
Verse 25. In Revelation 9 we have a description of locusts like unto 
horses. In Revelation 12 we have a great red dragon. In Revelation 
1 3 a blasphemous leopard beast is brought to view, and another beast 
with two horns like a lamb. In Revelation 17, John gives us a 
graphic pen-picture of a scarlet-colored beast, upon which a woman 




Fall of Ancient Babylon 

sits, holding in her hand a golden cup, full of filthiness and abom- 
ination. 

What governments and what powers are represented by all these 
symbols ? Do any of them symbolize our own government ? Some 
of them certainly represent earthly kingdoms, for so the prophecies 
themselves expressly inform us;' and in the application of nearly all 
of them there is quite a uniform agreement among expositors. The 
four parts of the great image of Daniel 2 represent four kingdoms. 



IThus, interpretin? the different divisions of the great image, Daniel said to Nebuchadnezzar, King of 
Babylon, " T/iou art this head of gold." Dan. 2 : 38. The remaining parts — silver, brass, iron — are called three 
succeeding " kingdoms." Verses 3g, 40. In Dan. 8 : 10, 11, the ram is called Media and Persia, the rough goat. 
Grecia, and the notable horn, her first king. Thus are we established in the line of interpretation, and 
guided in the application. 



THE HAND OF PROVIDENCE 



121 



They symbolize, respectively, ancient Babylon, or Chaldea, Medo- 
Persia, Grecia, and Rome. The lion of the seventh chapter also 
represents Babylon; the bear, Medo-Persia; the leopard, Grecia; 
and the great and terrible beast, Rome. The horn with human 
eyes and mouth, which appears in the second phase of this 
beast, represents the papacy, and covers its history down to 
the time when it was temporarily overthrown by the French 




Ancient Athens 

in 1798. In Daniel 8, likewise, the ram represents Medo-Persia; the 
he-goat, Grecia; and the little horn, Rome. All these have a very 
clear and definite application to the governments named. None of 
them thus far can have any reference to the United States. 

The symbols brought to view in Revelation 9, all commentators 
concur in applying to the Saracens and Turks. The dragon of 
Revelation 12 is the acknowledged symbol of pagan Rome. The 
leopard beast of Revelation 1 3 can be shown to be identical with the 
eleventh horn of the fourth beast of Daniel 7, and hence to symbolize 
the papacy. The scarlet beast and the woman of Revelation 17 as 
evidently apply also to Rome under papal rule, the symbols having 
9 



122 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

especial reference to the distinction between the civil power and the 
ecclesiastical, the civil being represented by the beast, the ecclesias- 
tical by the woman seated thereon. 

There is one symbol left, last but not least, the youngest of 
the family, that vigorous and sprightly fellow with two horns like a 
lamb, brought to view in Revelation 13 : 11-17^ — what nation does 
that symbolize ? On this there is more difference of opinion. Let 
us, therefore, before seeking for an application, look at the time and 
territory covered by those already examined. Babylon and Medo- 
Persia covered all the civilized portion of Asia, in ancient times. 
Greece covered Eastern Europe, including Russia. Rome, with the 
ten kingdoms into which it was divided before the end of the fifth 
century A. d., as represented by the ten toes of the image, the ten 
horns of the fourth beast of Daniel 7, the ten horns of the dragon of 
Revelation 12, and the ten horns of the leopard beast of Revelation 
13 and Dan. 7 : 24, covered all Western Europe. In other words, 
all the civilized portions of the eastern hemisphere are absorbed and 
appropriated by the symbols already examined. 

But there is a mighty nation in this western hemisphere, worthy, 
as we have seen, of being mentioned in prophecy, which is not yet 
brought in; and there is one symbol remaining on the prophetic 
page, the application of which has not yet been made. All the 
symbols but one are applied, and all the available portions of the 
earth, with the exception of our own land, are covered by the 
nations which these symbols represent. Of all the symbols men- 
tioned, one alone — the two-horned beast of Revelation 13 — is left; 
and of all the countries of the earth respecting which p.ny reason 
exists why they should be mentioned in the prophecy at all, one 
alone — our own government — remains. Do the two-horned sym- 
bol and the United States belong together } If they do, then all the 
symbols find an application, and all the ground is covered. If they 
do not, it follows, first, that the United States is not represented in 
prophecy by any of the national symbols, as, for the reasons already 
stated, we should expect it would be; and secondly, that the two- 
horned symbol of Rev. 13: 11-17 finds no government to which 
it can apply. But the first or these suppositions is not probable ; 
and the second is not possible. 



1 



CHAPTER V 



PROPHECY SPEAKS, AND WHAT IT SAYS 




'iET us now enter upon a more particular 
examination of the second symbol of Revela- 
tion 13, seeking- to determine its application 
with greater certainty. What is said re- 
specting this symbol — the beast with two 
horns lii<e a lamb — is not an isolated and 
independent prophecy, but is connected with 
what precedes; and the symbol itself is but 
one of a series. It is proper, therefore, to 
e.xamine briefly the preceding symbols, since 
if we are able to make a satisfactory applica- 
tion of them, it will guide us in the interpre- 
tation of this. 

The line of prophecy of which this forms 
a part commences with Revelation i 2. The 
book of the Revelation is evidently not one 
consecutive prophecy of events to transpire from the beginning" to the 
close of the gospel dispensation, but is composed of a series of such 
consecutive prophecies, each line taking up its own class of events, 
and tracing them through from the days of the prophet to the end of 
time; and when one line of prophecy is completed, another is intro- 
duced into the narrative, which in order of time goes back into the 
past, perhaps to the beginning, and follows its own series of events 
down to the end. That such a new series of prophetic events is 
introduced in Revelation 12, is evident; because in the preceding 
chapter a line of prophecy comes to its completion in the great day 
of God's wrath, the judgment of the dead, and the eternal reward 
of those that fear God and revere his name. No line of prophecy 
can go farther; and any events to transpire in probation, subsequently 
mentioned, must of course belong to a nezv series. 

123 



124 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

Commencing, then, with chapter i3, how far does the Hne of 
prophecy there introduced extend ? — The first symbol which can be 
apphed to an earthly government is the great red dragon. The 
second is the beast of Revelation 13, which, having the body of a 
leopard, may for brevity's sake be called "the leopard beast." To 
this beast the dragon gives his seat, his power, and great authority. 
This beast, then, is connected with the dragon, and belongs to this 
line of prophecy. The third symbol is the two-horned beast of 
Revelation 1 3. This beast exercises certain power in the presence 
of the leopard beast, and causes the earth and them that dwell 
therein to worship him. This beast, therefore, is connected with 
the leopard beast, and hence belongs to the same line of prophecy. 
The conclusion of the prophecy is not reached in chapter 13, and 
hence this line of events does not end with that chapter, but must be 
looked for farther on in the record. Going forward into chapter 14, 
we find a company brought to view who are redeemed from among 
men (an expression which can mean nothing else than translation 
from among the living at the second coming of Christ); and they 
sing a song before the throne which none but themselves can learn. 
In chapter 15 we have a company presented, who have gotten "the 
victory over the beast, his image, his mark, and the number of his 
name," the very objects which are brought to view in the concluding 
portion of Revelation 13. This company also sing a song, even the 
song of Moses and the Lamb; and they sing it while standing upon 
the sea of glass, as stated in verse 2. Turning to chapter 4 : 6, we 
learn that this sea of glass is "before the throne." The conclusion 
therefore follows that those who sing before the throne, in chapter 
1 4, are identical with those who sing on the sea of glass (before the 
throne), in chapter 15, inasmuch as they stand in the same place, 
and the song they both sing is the first glad song of actual redemption. 
But the declarations found in chapter 1 5 show that the company 
introduced in the opening of chapter 14 have been in direct conflict 
with the powers brought to view in the closing verses of chapter 13, 
and have gained the victory over them. Being thus connected with 
these powers, they form a part of tJic same line of propJiecy of 
Revelation 12 and 13. But here, in Rev. 14 : 1-5, this line of proph- 
ecy must end; for this company is spoken of as redeemed ; and no line 



PROPHECY SPEAKS, AND WHAT IT SAYS 125 

of prophecy, as already noticed, can go beyond the opening of the 
eternal state. 

The line of prophecy in which the two-horned beast stands, is, 
therefore, one which is ev^'rj/ clearly defined ; it eoininences With chapter 
12 and Olds with verse ^ of cJiapter /y. The student of prophecy 
finds it one of vast importance ; the humble child of God, one of 
transcendent interest. It begins with the Church, and ends with the 
Church, — theChurch, -SiX first in humility, trial, and distress; at last, 
in victory, exaltation, and glory. This is the one object which ever 
appears the same in all the scenes here described, and whose history 
is the leading theme of the prophecy, from first to last. Trampled 
under the feet of the three colossal persecuting powers here brought 
to view, the followers of Christ for long ages bow their heads to the 
pitiless storm of oppression and persecution ; but the end repays 
them for all ; for John beholds them at last, the storms all over, 
their conflicts all ended, waving palm-branches of victory, and 
striking from harps celestial a song of everlasting triumph within 
the precincts of the heavenly land. 

Having found the line of prophecy of which the symbol before us 
forms a part thus definitely located and defined, we now enter upon 
its examination. The first inquiry is. What power is designated by 
the great red dragon of Revelation 1 2 } The chapter first speaks of 
a woman clothed with the sun, the moon under her feet, and upon 
her head a crown of twelve stars. A woman is the symbol of a 
church, a lewd woman representing a corrupt or apostate church (as 
in Eze. 23 : 2-4, etc., which refers to the Jewish Church in a state of 
backsliding; and in Rev. 17:3-6, 15, 18, which refers to the apos- 
tate Romish Church) ; and a virtuous woman representing the true 
Church, as in the verse under consideration. At what period in her 
history could the Church of Christ be properly represented as here 
described.' — Aiisioer, At the opening of the gospel dispensation, and 
at no other time ; for then the glory of this dispensation, like the light 
of the sun, had just risen upon her ; the former, or Mosaic, dispen- 
sation, which, like the moon, shone with a borrowed light, had just 
passed, and lay beneath her feet; and twelve inspired apostles, like 
a crown of twelve stars, graced the first organization of the gospel 
Church. To this period these representations can apply, but cannot 



126 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

apply to any other. The prophet antedates this period a httle by 
referring to the time when the Church, with long expectation, was 
awaiting the advent into this world of the glorious Redeemer, and 
represents the new dispensation as already opened, and the Christian 
Church organized, as this was the condition in which Christ was to 
leave it at the conclusion of His brief earthly ministry. 

A man child, represented as the offspring of this woman, now 
appears upon the scene. Verse 5. The child here brought to view 
was our Lord Jesus Christ ; for He was to rule all nations with a rod 
of iron, and He was caught up to God and His throne. These dec- 
larations are true of Christ ; but tJicy arc not true of any otlicr briui^- 
that lias appeared in this ivorld : and this fact must determine the 
application, beyond the possibility of any question. (See Ps. 2:7-9; 
Eph. I : 20, 2 I ; Heb. 8:1; Rev. 3 : 2 i . ) There can therefore be no 
mistake as to the time ivJicn, nor the place zchcrc, we are to locate 
the beginning of this chain of prophecy. It begins with the constitu- 
tion of the Christian Church, at the opening of the present, or Chris- 
tion dispensation. It is necessary to mark these facts, in order to 
identify the power symbolized by the great red dragon; for the ques- 
tion. What power is meant by the dragon .-' is the one to which we 
are now seeking an answer. The woman was the Cdiurch ; and the 
man child was Christ ; and the dragon stood before the woman, to 
devour her child as soon as it should be born. Now, what organized 
government attempted to destroy Jesus Christ when he appeared in 
this world 1 Who sought to destroy the wonderful babe of Bethle- 
hem .'' — Herod. And who was Herod 1 — A Roman governor. Rome 
was at that time the only political power which could be represented 
in prophetic symbol; for its dominion was then universal. Rome 
ruled over all the earth. Luke 2:1. Rome, then, was the responsible 
party in the effort to destroy Jesus Christ as soon as he was born. 
It is not without good reason, therefore, that pagan Rome is consid- 
ered among Protestant commentators to be the power represented b}- 
the great red dragon, and it is a fact worth mentioning, that during 
the second, third, fourth, and fifth centuries of the Christian era, 
next to the eagle, the dragon was the principal standard of the 
Roman legions ; and that dragon was painted red. 

There is but one objection \ve need pause to answer before pass- 



PROPHECY SPEAKS, AND WHAT IT SAYS 127 

ing to the next symbol. Is not the dragon plainly called the "dexil" 
and "Satan" in verse 9? How, then, can the term "dragon " be 
applied to pagan Rome? That it is primarily applied to the devil, as 
a personality, there seems to be no doubt; but when some govern- 
ment is taken, and becomes so thoroughly imbued with that person- 
ality as to be his complete representative and his chief agent, could 
not that government be consistently called by the same name ? — 
Most assuredly. And so it was with Rome. Rome, being at this 
time pagan, and the supreme empire of the world, was the great and 
sole agent in the hands of the devil for carrying out his purposes, so 
far as they pertained to national affairs : hence the use of that symbol 
to designate, and the application of that term to describe, the 
Roman power. 

Having identified the power symbolized by the dragon, it is not 
necessary here to enter into other particulars concerning it, our 
object being to hasten on to the second symbol of chapter 13. We 
therefore pass on to an examination of the next symbol, which is the 
leopard beast of the first part of chapter 13. To this beast the 
dragon gives his seat, his power, and great authority. Verse 2. It 
would be sufficient on this point simply to show to what power the 
dragon, pagan Rome, transferred its seat and gave its authority. The 
seat of any government is certainly its capital city. The city of Rome 
was the dragon 's seat. But in A. D. jjo, Constantine transferred 
the seat of empire from Rome to Constantinople ; and Rome was given 
up — to what .'' to decay, desolation, and ruin '^ — No; but to a poiver 
which would render it far more celebrated than it had ever been 
before, not as the seat of pagan emperors, but as the city of St. 
Peter's so-called successors, the seat of a spiritual kingdom which was 
not only to become more powerful than any secular government, but 
which, through the magic of its fatal sorcery, was to exercise domin- 
ion over the kings of the earth. Thus was Rome — the seat of the 
dragon — given to the papaey by the transfer of the throne of the 
emperors to Constantinople by Constantine A. I). JJo ; and the decree 
of Justinian, issued in 533, and carried into effect in 538, constituting 
the pope the head of all the churches and the corrector of heretics, 
was the investing of the papacy with that power and authority which 
the prophet foresaw. (See " Croly on the Apocalypse," pp. 114, 115.) 



128 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 



It is very evident, therefore, that this leopard beast is a symbol of 
the papacy. But there are other considerations which prove this. 
This beast had the body of a leopard, the mouth of a lion, and the 
feet of a bear. In Daniel's vision of chapter 7, the prophet was 
shown a lion, a bear, and a leopard; and the fact that this beast of 
Revelation 18 has the features of each of these, shows it to be some 
power which succeeded the kingdoms symbolized by those three 
beasts of Daniel's prophecy, and one which retained some of the 




i\cii:c in the time of Aurelian 

characteristics of them all; and that zvas Rome. But this is not the 
first, or pagan, form of the Roman government; for that is repre- 
sented by the dragon; and this is the form which next succeeded 
that, which was the papal. 

But what most clearly shows that this beast represents the 
papacy is its identity with the little horn of the fourth beast of 
Daniel 7, which all Protestants agree in applying to the papal power. 

7. Their Chronology. — (i) After the great and terrible beast of 
Daniel 7, which represents Rome in its first, or pagan, form, is fully 
developed, even to the existence of the ten horns, or the division of 



PROPHECY SPEAKS, AND WHAT IT SAYS 129 

the Roman empire into ten parts, the little horn arises. Verse 24. 
(2) This leopard beast likewise succeeds the dragon, which also rep- 
resents Rome in its pagan form. These powers — the little horn 
and the leopard beast — appear, therefore, upon the stage of aCuion 
at the same time ; i. e., next after the decadal division of the Roman 
empire, as shown by the ten horns of Daniel's fourth beast, and after 
the same division into ten parts, as symbolized by the ten horns of 
the dragon. 

2. Their Location. — (i) The little horn plucked up three horns 
to make way for itself. The last of these, the Gothic horn, was 
plucked up when the Goths were driven from Rome in 538, and 
the city was left in the hands of the httle horn, which has ever since 
held it as the seat of its power. (2) To the leopard beast, also, the 
dragon gave its seat, the city of Rome. They therefore occupy the 
same location. 

J. Their Character. — (i) The little horn is a blasphemous 
power; for it speaks great words against the Most High. Dan. 
7:25. (2) The leopard beast is also a blasphemous power; for it 
bears upon its head the name of blasphemy ; it has a mouth speaking 
great things and blasplLcmies ; and he opens his mouth in blasphemy 
against God to " blaspheme His name, and His tabernacle, and them 
that dwell in heaven." Rev. 13:1, 5, 6. Therefore, they both 
maintain exactly the same character. 

4. Their Work. — (i) The little horn, by a long and heartless 
course of oppression against the saints of the Most High, wears them 
out; and they are given into his hand. Dan. 7 125. He makes war 
against them, and prevails. Verse 21. [2) The leopard beast also 
makes war upon the saints, and overcomes them. Rev. 13:7. This 
shows that they do the same zvork, and against the same class of 
people. 

5. The Time of Their Coiitinnance. — (i) Power was given to the 
little horn to continue a "time and times and the dividing of time." 
Dan. 7 : 25. A time in Scripture phraseology is one year. Dan. 
4:25. (The "seven times" of Nebuchadnezzar's humiliation, 
Josephus informs us, were seven years.) Times, that is two times, 
the least that can be expressed by the plural, would be two years 
more; and the dividing of time, or half a time (R. V.), half a year 



I30 THE MAKVItL OF NATIONS 

more, making in all three and a half years. (2) To the leopard beast, 
power was also given to continue forty-two months. There being 
twelve months to the year, this period gives us again just three and a 
half years. And this being prophetic time, a day for a year (Num. 
14 : 34; Eze. 4 : 6), and there being, according to Scripture reckon- 
ng, thirty days to a month, or three hundred and sixty days to the 
ordinary Bible year (Gen. 7:11, 24; 8:4), we have in each case 
twelve hundred and sixty years for the continuance of the little horn 
and the leopard beast. Thus we see that they continue ///f sd/z/r 
IcngtJi of time. 

6. Their Overt Jiroiv. — (i) At the end of the "time, times, and 
a half," the dominion of the little horn was to be taken away. Dan. 
7 : 26. (2) At the end of the forty-two months, the same length of 
time, the leopard beast was also to be slain, politically, with the 
sword, and go into captivity. Rev. 13:3, 10. They, therefore, both 
end in the same mainier. 

These are points which prove not merely similarity, but identity. 
For whenever two symbols, as in this instance, represent powers 
that — 

1 . Come upon the stage of action at the some time, 

2. Occupy the some territory, 

3. Maintain the some eharacter, 

4. Do the same zuork, 

5. Continue the same length of time, and 

6. Meet the same fate, — 

Those t-u'o symbols mnst represent one and the same power. 

And in all these particulars there is, as we have seen, the most 
exact coincidence between the little horn of the fourth beast of Dan- 
iel 7 and the leopard beast of Revelation 13; and all are fulfilled by 
one power ; and that is the papacy. For (i) the papacy succeeded 
to the pagan form of the Roman empire; (2) it has, ever since it was 
(irst established, occupied the seat of the dragon, the city of Rome, 
building for itself such a sanctuary — St. Peter's — as the world 
nowhere else beholds; (3) it is a blasphemous power, speaking the 
most presumptuous words it is possible for mortal lips to utter 
against the Most High; (4) it has worn out the saints, the "Reli- 
gious Encyclopedia " estimating that the lives of fifty millions of 



i 



PROPHECY SPEAKS, AND WHAT IT SAYS 131 

Christians have been quenched in blood by its merciless implements 
of torture; (5) it has continued a "time, times, and a half," or 
" forty-two months," or twelve hundred and sixty years; for com- 
mencing in 538, when the decree of Justinian in behalf of papal 
supremacy was first made effectual by the overthrow of the Goths, 
the papacy enjoyed a period of uninterrupted dominion for just 
twelve hundred and sixty years, to 1798; and (6) then its power was 
temporarily overthrown, and its influence permanently crippled, when 
the French, under Berthier, entered Rome in triumph, and the pope 
was taken prisoner and died in exile. 

Can anyone doubt that the papacy is the power in question, 
and that by this symbol we are brought down to within a little over 
a hundred years of our own time? We regard the exposition of the 
prophecy thus far as clear beyond the pass il)i lit y oi refutation; and 
if this is so, our future field of inquir}' lies within a \'ery narrow com- 
pass, as we shall presently see. 

We have now traced the prophecy down through pagan and papal 
Rome. Let these facts and the proof on which they rest, be kept 
clearly in mind, as we proceed to the next and most important and 
striking: fact of all. 



CHAPTER VI 

LOCATION OF THE GOVERNMENT REPRESENTED BY THE 
SECOND SYMBOL OF REVELATION J 3 





> --^ 


^^ 




. 


A 




"^'•SBb-' ' "^^^^1 


^^H^nB^k ~'^jH 


^^^^^^H 


Hb 


^H 


^^^^^^^I^^^^^^Br^ <^ 


Hi 






;" 






■& 





OLLOWING, in consecutive order, 
the leopard, or papal, beast of 
Revelation 13, comes another 
symbol, whose appearance the 
prophet delineates, and whose 
work he describes, in the follow- 
ing most explicit language : — 

" I beheld another beast coming up 
out of the earth; and he had two horns 
Hke a lamb, and he spake as a dragon. 
And he exerciseth all the power of the 
first beast before him, and causeth the 
earth and them which dwell therein to 
worship the first beast, whose deadly 
wound was healed. And he doeth great 
wonders so that he maketh fire come 
down from heaven on the earth in the 
sight of men, and deceiveth them that 
dwell on the earth by the means of those 
miracles which he had power to do in the 
sight of the beast; saying to them that 
dwell on the earth, that they should 
make an image to the beast which had 
the wound by a sword, and did live. 
And he had power to give life unto the 
image of the beast, that the image of the 
beast should both speak, and cause that 
as many as would not worship the image 
of the beast should be killed. And he 
causeth all, both small and great, rich 
and poor, free and bond, to receive a 



Rooster Rock on Columbia River 
132 



LOCATION OF THE GOVERNMENT 133 

mark 111 their right hand, or in their foreheads; and that no man might buy or 
sell, save he that had tiie mark, or tlie name of the beast, or the number of his 
name," Rev. 13:11-17. 

These few verses, with an allusion to the same power under the 
name of "the false prophet" in Rev. 16 : 13 and 19 : 20, furnish all 
the testimony we have respecting this symbol, which it is most con- 
venient to call "the twa-horned beast ; " but brief as it is, it gives 
sufficient data for a very certain application of the symbol in ques- 
tion. As an example of the world of meaning which prophecy can 
condense into a few words, a portion of the first verse of the forego- 
ing quotation may be instanced. Here, within a compass of nine- 
teen words, only three of which are words of more than one syllable, 
six grand points are made, which, taken together, are sufficient to 
determine accurately the application of this symbol. The prophet 
says, first, that it is "another beast;" secondly, that when his 
attention was turned to it, it was "coming up;" thirdly, that it 
came up " out of the earth ; " fourthly, that it had "two horns ; 
fifthly, that these horns were hi'.e those of "a lamb ; " and sixthly, 
that it came up after the preceding beast had gone into captivity. 

The two-horned beast, then, is "another beast, " in addition to, 
and different from, the papal beast which the prophet had just had 
under consideration under the symbol of a leopard beast ; that is, it 
symbolized a power separate and distinct from that which is denoted 
by the preceding beast. This which John calls ''another beast" is 
certainly no part of the first beast ; and the power symbolized by 't 
is likewise no part of that which is intended by that beast. This is 
fatal to the claim of those who, to avoid the application of this sym- 
bol to our own government, say that it denotes some phase of the 
papacy ; for in that case it would be a part of the preceding, or leop- 
ard, beast, not "another beast. " 

To avoid this difficulty, it is claimed that the two-horned beast 
represents simply the religious power of Rome under papal rule, 
while the leopard beast represents only the civil power, and that 
these symbols correspond to the beast and the woman in Revelation 
17, the one being the civil power, the other the ecclesiastical. But 
this claim also falls to the ground just as soon as it is shown that the 
leopard beast represents the religious as well as the civil element of 
that power. And nothing is easier than to show this. 



134 THE MARVEL OE NATIONS 

Take the i'lrst symbol, the dragon. What docs it rei)reseiit ? — 
Rome. But this is not enough ; for Rome has presented two great 
phases to the world, and the inquirer wants to know which one is 
intended by this symbol. The answer then is. Pagan Rome ; but 
just as soon as we add " pagan, '" we introduce a religious element ; 
for paganism is one of the oldest and strongest systems of false reli- 
gion ever de\'ised by the archenemy of truth. It was, then, the 
religious element in the empire that determined what symbol should 
be used to represent it ; and the dragon represented Rome while 
under the control of a particular form of religion. 

But the time comes when another symbol is introduced upon the 
scene — the leopard beast arises out of the sea. What power is sym- 
bolized by this .'' The answer still is, Rome. But the dragon sym- 
bolized Rome, and why not let that symbol continue to represent it .' 
Whoever attempts to answer this question must say that it is because 
a change had taken place in the power. What change.*' Two kinds 
of changes are conspicuous in the history of Rome, — changes in the 
form of government, and a change in religion. But this cannot 
denote any change in the form of government ; for the seven different 
forms of government that Rome consecutively assumed are rep- 
resented by the seven heads of the dragon and the seven heads of 
the leopard beast. The religions change alone must therefore be 
denoted by this change of symbols. Paganism and Christianity were 
mingled, and the mongrel production was the papacy ; and this new 
religion, and this alone, made a cJiange in the symbol necessary. 
Every candid mind must assent to this ; and this assent is an admis- 
sion of the utter absurdity of trying to limit this symbol to the civil 
power alone. So far from its representing the civil power alone, it 
is to the ecclesiastical element that it owes its very existence. The 
ecclesiastical is therefore the essential element, and without it the 
symbol could not exist. 

That the leopard beast represents ecclesiastical as well as civil 
power is further shown in the arguments already presented to prove 
that this beast is identical with the little horn of the fourth beast of 
Daniel 7, which symbolizes the papacy in all its component parts 
and through all its history. It is the leopard beast alone that is 
identical with this little horn, not the leopard beast and the two- 
horned beast taken together. 



LOCATION OF THE GOVERNMENT 135 

Again, pagan Rome gave its seat to the papacy. The dragon 
gave his seat to the leopard beast. If it takes both the leopard beast 
and the two-horned beast to constitute the papacy, the prophet 
should have said that the dragon gave his seat and power to these 
tioo beasts combined. The fact that this transfer was to the leopard 
beast alone, is proof positive that that beast alone symbolizes the 
papacy in its entirety. 

When, therefore, John calls the two-horned beast "another 
beast," it is certain that he does not mean any particular phase or 
any part of the papal power. 

It is claimed by others that the two-horned beast represents 
England; by still others, France; and by some, Russia, etc. The 
first, among many other fatal objections to all these applications, is, 
that the territory occupied by all these powers had been already 
appropriated by preceding symbols. The prophecy does not read 
that the lion, the bear, or the leopard reappeared under a new 
phase; or that one of the ten horns of the leopard beast became 
another beast. If the two-horned beast symbolized any of these, it 
would be a part of other beasts instead of "another beast," separate 
and distinct, as it must be, from all the rest. It is a law of symbols 
that each one occupies territory peculiarly its own; that is, the 
territory which constituted the original government was no part of 
that which had been occupied by the previous powers. Thus, 
Babylon had its territory, and Medo-Persia rose on the territory not 
occupied by Babylon; Medo-Persia and Babylon together covered all 
that portion of Asia known to ancient civilization. The Grecian, or 
Macedonian, kingdom arose to the west of them, occupying all the 
Eastern portion of Europe, so far as it was known at that time. 
Rome rose still to the west, in territory unoccupied by Grecia. Rome 
was divided into ten kingdoms; but though Rome conquered the 
world, we look for these ten kingdoms only in that territory which 
had never been included in other kingdoms. We look not to Eastern 
Europe, for that was included in the dominion of the third beast; 
nor to Asia, for that constituted the empires of the first and second 
beasts; but to Western Europe, which territory was unoccupied, in 
symbolic prophecy, until taken by Rome and its divisions. 

The ten kingdoms which rose out of th(,' old Roman empire arc 



136 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

enumerated as follows by Machiavelli, indorsed by Bishop Newton, 
Faber, and Dr. Hales: i. The Huns; 2. The Ostrogoths; 3. The 
Visigoths; 4. The Franks; 5. The Vandals; 6. The Suevi; 7. The 
Burgundians; 8. The Heruli; 9. Thie Anglo-Saxons; and 10. The 
Lombards. These kingdoms have since been known, says Scott, as 
the "ten kingdoms of the Western empire," and they are distinguish- 
able at the present day, some of them even by their modern names; 
as, Burgundy, Lombardy, France, England, etc., from Burgundians, 
Lombards, Franks, Anglo-Saxons, etc. These ten kingdoms being 
denoted by the ten horns of the leopard beast, it is evident that all 
the territory included in these ten kingdoms is to be considered as 
covered by that symbol. England is one of these ten kingdoms ; 
France is another. If, therefore, we say that either of these is the 
one represented by the two-horned beast, we make one of the horns 
of the leopard beast constitute the two-horned beast. But this the 
prophecy forbids; for while John sees the leopard beast fully devel- 
oped, with his horns all complete and distinct, he beholds the two- 
horned beast coming up, and calls it "another beast." We are 
therefore to look for the government which this beast symbolizes 
in some country outside the territory occupied by the four beasts and 
the ten horns already referred to. But these, as we have seen, 
cover all the available portions of the eastern hemisphere. 

Another consideration pointing to the locality of this power is 
drawn from the fact that John saw it arising from the earth. If the 
sea from which the leopard beast arose (Rev. 13:1) denotes peoples, 
nations, and multitudes, as John expressly affirms, in Rev. 17: 15, 
his use of the word " earth " here would suggest, by contrast, a new 
and previously unoccupied territory. 

Being thus excluded from eastern continents and impressed with 
the idea of looking to territory not previously known to civilization, 
we turn of necessity to the western hemisphere. And this is in full 
harmony with the ideas already quoted, and more which might be 
presented, that the progress of empire is with the sun around the 
earth from east to west. Commencing in Asia, the cradle of the 
race, it would end on this continent, which completes the circuit. 
Bishop Berkeley, in his celebrated poem on America, written more 
than one hundred years ago, in the following forcible lines, pointed 



LOCATION OF THE GOVERNMENT 



T37 



out the then future position of America, and its connection with pre- 
ceding empires : — 

" IVesiward the course of empire takes its way, 
The first four acts already past, 
A. fifth shall close the drama with the day ; 
Time's noblest offspring is the last." 

By the " iirst four acts already past, " the bishop had undoubted 
reference to the four- universal kingdoms of Daniel's prophecy. 
A fifth great power, the noblest and the last, was, according to his 
poem, to arise this side of the Atlantic, and here close the drama of 
time, as the day here ends its circuit. 




Laying an Ocean Cable 

To what part of the American continent shall we look for the 
power in question.'' — To the most powerful and prominent nation, 
certainly. This is so self-evident that we need not stop to pass in 
review the frozen fragments of humanity on the north of us, nor the 
weak, superstitious, semibarbarous, revolutionary, and uninfluential 
kingdoms to the south of us. No; we come to the United States, 
and here we are held. To this nation the question of the location of 
the two-horned beast undeviatingly leads us. 

As an objection to this view, it may occur to some minds that the 
two-horned beast exercises all the power of the first beast before him 
(Greek, ivM-mov, literally, in his eyes, or before his face), and does 
wonders in his sight; and how can the United States, separated by 
an ocean from European kingdoms, hold such an intimate relation 

lO 



138 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

to them ? We answer, Space and time are annihilated by the tele- 
graph. Through the Atlantic cable (an enterprise which, by the w^ay, 
owes its origin to the United States), the lightnings are continually 
picturing to European beholders the affairs of America. Any impor- 
tant event occurring here is described the next hour in the journals 
of Europe. So far as the transmission of an account of our pro- 
ceedings to the people of the Old World is concerned, it is as if 
America lay at the mouth of the English Channel.' 

And the eyes of all Europe are intently watching our movements. 
Says Mr. Townsend ("New World and Old," p. 583): — 

"All the great peoples of Europe are curiously interested and amazed in 
the rise of America, and their rulers at present compete for our friendship. 
' Europe,' said the prince Talleyrand long ago, ' must have an eye on America, and 
take care not to offer any pretext for recrimination or retaliation. America is 
growing every day. She will become a colossal power, and the time will come 
when (discoveries enabling her to communicate more easily with Europe) she 
will want to say a word in our affairs, and have a hand in them.' " 

The time has come, and the discoveries have been made, to 
which Talleyrand referred. It is almost as easy now to communicate 
with Europe as with our nearest town; and thus whatever the United 
States does, it is done in the sight, yes, even before the eyes, of all 
Europe. 

One strong pillar in the argument is thus firmly set. The terms 
of the prophecy absolutely fix the location of the power symbolized 
by the two-horned beast; and that location is in this western hemi- 
sphere. Then it can be noivJicrc else but our own country. And the 
conclusion is thus as unavoidable, that our own nation, the United 
States, is the power in question. A striking confirmation of this fore- 
cast is furnished by the incidents of the late Spanish war. This has 
brought America to the front as a "world power" in the eyes of 
the nations. Our connection with Cuba, the acquisition of Porto 
Rico, operations in the Philippines, and participation in the troubles 
in China, have shown to all that the United States is a power hence- 
forth to be reckoned with in all international complications. This 
falls into faultless harmony with the application here set forth. 

1 Bear in mind also the remarkable American invention mentioned on a preceding page, which is soon 
to transform the Atlantic cable and other deep-sea and long-distance cables into /i'/<'//io«(' wires, by which 
tlie Uniled Slates will be brought, as there stated, into coiiVersutional distance with all Europe. 



CHAPTER Vll 



CHRONOLOGY OF THE GOVERNMENT 
MUST IT ARISE? 



WHEN 



AVING become satisfied 
ivhcrc the power symbol- 
ized by the two-horned 
beast must be located, we 
now inquire respecting the 
time when we may look 
for its development. At 
what period in this world's 
history is the rise of this 
power placed in the 
prophecy ? On this point, 
as on the preceding, the 
foundation for the conclu- 
sions at which we must 
arrive is already laid in 
the facts elicited in refer- 
ence to the preceding, or 
leopard, beast. It was at 
the time when this beast 
went into captivity, or was 
killed (pohtically) with the 
sword (verse lo), or (which 
we suppose to be the same 
thing) had one of its heads 
wounded to death (verse 3), that John saw the two-horned beast 
coming up. If the leopard beast, as we have conclusively proved, 
signifies the papacy, and the going into captivity met its fulfillment 
in the temporary overthrow of popedom by the French in 1798, 
then we have the epoch definitely specified wJien we are to look 

141 




Pn'mitwe American Life 



142 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

for the rising of this power. The expression, "coming up," must 
signify that the power to which it apphes was but newly organized, 
and was then just rising into prominence and iniiuence. The power 
represented by this symbol must, then, be some power which in 
1798 stood in this position before the world. 

That the leopard beast is a symbol of the papacy there can be 
no question; but some may want more evidence that the w^ounding of 
one of its heads, or its going into captivity, was the overthrow of the 
papacy in 1798. This can easily be given. A nation being repre- 
sented by a wild beast, the government of that nation, that by which 
it is controlled, must, as a very clear matter of course, be considered 
as answering to the head of the beast. The seven heads of this beast 
would therefore denote seven different governments; but all the heads 
pertain to one beast, and hence all these seven different forms of gov- 
ernment pertain to one empire. But only one form of government can 
exist in a nation at one time; hence the seven heads must denote 
seven forms of government to appear, not simultaneously, but suc- 
cessively. But these heads pertain alike to the dragon and the 
leopard beast, from which this one conclusion only can be drawn; 
namely, that Rome, during its whole history, embracing both its 
pagan and papal phases, would change its form of government six 
times, presenting to the world seven different forms in all. And the 
historian records just that number as pertaining to Rome. Rome 
was ruled first by kings; secondly, by consuls; thirdly, by decemvirs; 
fourthly, by dictators; fifthly, by triumvirs; sixthly, by emperors; and 
seventh!}', by popes. See "American Encyclopedia." 

John saw one of these heads wounded as it were to death. Which 
one .'' Can we tell } Let it be noticed, first, that it is one of the 
heads of the beast which is wounded to death, and not one of the 
heads of the dragon; that is, it is some form of government which 
existed in Rome after the change of symbols from the dragon to the 
leopard beast. We then inquire. How many of the different forms 
of Roman government belonged absolutely to the dragon, or existed 
in Rome while it maintained its dragonic, or pagan form .'' These 
same seven heads are again presented to John in Revelation 1 7 ; and 
the angel there explains that they are seven kings, or forms of gov- 
ernment (verse 10); and he informs John that five are fallen, and one 



CHRONOLOGY OF THE GOVERNMENT 143 

is; that is, five of these forms of government were already past in 
John's day, and he was hving under the sixth. Under what form did 
John hve ? A /issuer. The imperial; for it was the cruel decree 
of the emperor Domitian which banished him to the Isle of Patmos, 
where this vision was given. Kings, consuls, decemvirs, dictators, 
and triumvirs were all in the past in John's day. Emperors were 
then ruling the Roman world; and the empire was still pagan. Six 
of these heads, therefore, — kings, consuls, decemvirs, dictators, 
triumvirs, and emperors, — belonged to the dragon; for they all 
existed while Rome was pagan; and it was no one of these that was 
wounded to death; for had it been, John would have said, I saw one 
of the heads of the dragon wounded to death. The wound was 
inflicted after the empire had so changed in respect to its religion 
that it became necessary to represent it by the leopard beast. But 
the beast had only seven heads, and if six of them pertain to the 
dragon, only one remained to have an existence after this change in 
the empire took place. After the emperors, the sixth and last head 
that existed in Rome in its dragonic form, came the popes, the only 
head that existed after the empire had nominally become Christian. 
The "Exarchate of Ravenna" existed so "short a space" (Rev. 
17 : 10) that it has no place in the general enumeration of the heads. 
From these considerations it is evident that the head which 
received the mortal wound was none other than the papal head. 
This conclusion cannot be shaken. We have now only to inquire 
when the papal head was wounded to death. It could not certainly 
be till after the papacy had reached that degree of development that 
caused it to be mentioned on the prophetic page. But after it was 
once established, the prophecy marked out for it an uninterrupted 
rule of 1260 years, which, dating from its rise in 53(S, would extend 
to 1798. And right there the papacy was, for the time being, over- 
thrown. General Berthier, by order of the French Directory, moved 
against the dominions of the pope in January, 179S. February 
10, he effected an entrance into the self-styled "Eternal City," and 
on the 15th of the same month proclaimed the establishment of the 
Roman Republic. The pope, after this deprivation of his authority, 
was conveyed to France as a prisoner, and died at Valence, Aug. 
29, 1799. 



144 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

This would have been the end of the papacy had this overthrow 
been permanent. The wound would have proved fatal had it not 
been healed. But, though the wound was healed, the scar (to 
extend the figure a little) has ever since remained. A new pope was 
elected in 1 800, and the papacy was restored, but only to a partial 
possession of its former privileges. 

Rev. Geo. Croly, A. M., speaking upon this point, says: — 

" The extinction of torture and secrecy is the virtual extinction of the tribunal. 
The power of the pope, as a systematic persecutor, has thus been annulled 
by the events growing out of the Republican era of 1793. " — " Croly on the 
Apocalypse,'" p. ^j/. 

Let the reader look carefully at this event. It furnishes a com- 
plete fulfillment of the prophecy ; and it is the only event in all 
Roman history which does this ; for, though the first six heads were 
each in turn exterminated, or gave place to the succeeding head, of 
no one of them could it be said that it received a deadly wound, 
which was afterward healed. And as this overthrow of the papacy 
by the French military must be the wounding of the head mentioned 
in Rev. 13:3, so, likewise, must it be the going into captivity, and the 
killing with the sword, mentioned in verse 10; for it is an event of 
the right nature to fufill the prophecy, and one which occurred at the 
right time; namely, at the end of the time, times, and a half, the 
forty-two months, or the 1260 years; and no other event can he found 
answering to the record in these respects. We are not left, there- 
fore, with any discretionary power in the application of this prophecy; 
for God, by his providence, has marked the era of its accomplish- 
ment in as plain a manner as though He had proclaimed with an 
audible voice, "Behold here the accomplishment of my prophetic 
word! " 

Thus clearly is the exact time when we are to look for the rise of 
the two-horned beast indicated in the prophecy; for John, as soon as 
he beholds the captivity of the first, or leopard, beast, says, "I 
beheld another beast coming up." And his use of the present parti- 
ciple, "coming," clearly connects this view with the preceding verse, 
and shows it to be an event transpiring simultaneously with the going 
into captivity of the previous beast. If he had said, "I had seen 
another beast coming up," it would prove that when he saw it, it was 



CHRONOLOGY OF THE GOVERNMENT 



145 



coming up, but that the time when he beheld it was indefinitely in 
the past. If he had said, " I beheld another beast which had come 
up," it would prove that although his attention was called to it at the 
time when the first beast went into captivity, yet its rise was still 
indefinitely in the past. But when he says, "I beheld another 
beast coining ?//, " it proves that when he turned his eyes from the 
captivity of the first beast, he saw another power just then in the proc- 
ess of rapid development among the nations of the earth. So, then, 
about the year 1 798, the star of that power which is symbolized by 
the two-horned 
beast must be seen 
rising over the ho- 
rizon of the nations, 
and claiming its 
place in the polit- 
ical heavens. In 
view of these con- 
siderations, it is 
useless to speak of 
this power as hav- 
ing arisen ages in 
the past. To at- 
tempt such an ap- 
plication is to show 
one's self utterly 
reckless in regard to the plainest statements of inspiration. 

Again, the work of the two-horned beast is plainly located, by 
verse 12, this side the captivity of the first beast, and the healing of 
his wound. It is there stated, in direct terms, that the two-horned 
beast causes "the earth and them which dwell therein to worship 
the first beast whose deadly wound zvas healed.'' But worship could 
not be rendered to a beast whose deadly wound was healed, till after 
that healing was aecomplishcd. This brings the worship which this 
two-horned beast enforces unmistakably within the 19th century. 

Says Elder J. Litch (" Restitution," p. 131): — 

"The two-horned l)east is represented as a power existing and performing 
his part after the death and revival of the first beast." 




An Early Mounialn Settler 



146 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

Mr. Wesley, in his notes on Revelation 14, written in 1754, says 
of the two-horned beast : — 

'■ He has not yet come, though he cannot be far off: for he is to appear at 
the end of the forty-two months of the first beast." 

We find three additional declarations in the book of Revelation 
which prove, in a general sense, that the two-horned beast performs 
his work with that generation of men who are to behold the closing 
up of all earthly scenes, and the second coming of our Lord Jesus 
Christ; and these will complete the argument on this point: — 

I . The first is the message of the third angel, brought to view in 
the 14th of Revelation. It is not our purpose to enter into an exposi- 
tion of the three messages of that chapter. We call the attention of 
the reader to only one fact, which must be apparent to all; and that 
is, that the third of these messages is the last warning of danger and 
the last offer of mercy before the close of human probation; for the 
event which immediately follows is the appearance of one like the 
Sonjof man, on a white cloud, coming to reap the harvest of the 
earth (verse 14); and this can represent nothing else but the second 
advent of the Lord from heaven. Whatever views, therefore, a per- 
son may take of the first and second messages, and at whatever time 
he may apply them, it is very certain that the third and last one cov- 
ers the closing hours of time, and reaches down to the second coming 
of Christ. And what is the burden of this message ? It is a denun-. 
elation of the unmingled wrath of God against those who worship the 
beast and his image. But this worship of the beast and his image is 
the very practice which the two-horned beast endeavors to enforce 
upon the people. The third message, then, is a warning against the 
work of the two-horned beast. And as there would be no propriety 
in supposing this warning to be given after that work was performed, 
since it could appropriately be given only when the two-horned beast 
was about to enforce that worship, and while he was endeavoring to 
enforce it; and since the second coming of Christ immediately suc- 
ceeds the proclamation of this message, it follows that the duties 
enjoined by this message, and the decrees enforced by the two- 
horned beast, constitute the last test to be brought to bear upon the 
world; and hence the two-horned beast performs his work, not ages 



CHRONOLOGY OF THE GOVERNMENT 147 

in the past, but during the last generation of men to live before 
Christ's coming. 

2. The second passage showing that the work of the two-horned 
beast is performed just before the close of time, is found in Rev. 15:2, 
which we have shown to refer to the same company spoken of in 
chapter 14 : 1-5. Here is a company who have gained the victory 
over the beast and his image, and the mark, and the number of his 
name; in other words, they have been in direct conflict with the two- 
horned beast, which endeavors to enforce the worship of the beast 
and the reception of his mark. And these are "redeemed from 
among men " (Rev. 14 : 4), or are translated from among the living 
at the second coming of Christ. i Cor. 15:51, 52; i Thess. 4 : 16, 
17. This, again, shows conclusively that it is the last generation 
which witnesses the work of this power. 

3. The third passage is Rev. 19 : 20, which speaks of the two- 
horned beast under the title of the false prophet, and mentions a 
point not given in Revelation 13; namely, the doom he is to meet. In 
the battle of the great day, which takes place in connection w^th the 
second coming of Christ (verses 11-19), the false prophet, or two- 
horned beast, is cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone; 
and the word " alive " signifies that this power will be at that time a 
living power, performing its part in all its strength and vigor. This 
power is not to pass off the stage of action and be succeeded by 
another, but is to be a ruling power till destroyed by the King of 
kings and Lord of lords when He comes to dash the nations in pieces 
with a rod of iron. Ps. 2 : 9; Dan. 2:35. 

The sum of the argument, then, on this matter of chronology, 
is this : The two-horned beast does not come into the field of this 
vision previous to the year 1798; it has its marvelous development 
after that time; it finishes its work while the last generation of men is 
living on the earth; and it comes up to the battle of the great day a 
living power in the full vigor of its strength. 

As it was shown in the argument on the location of the two- 
horned beast that we are limited in our application to the western 
continent, so we are limited still further by its chronology ; for it must 
not only be some power which arises this side of the Atlantic, but one 
which is seen coming up here at a particular time. Taking our stand, 



148 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

then, in the year 1798, the time indicated in the prophecy, we invite 
the careful attention of the reader to this question : What independ- 
ent power in either North or South America was at that time 
"coming up" in a manner to answer to the conditions of the 
prophecy? All that part of North America lying to the north of us 
was under the dominion of Russia and Great Britain. Mexico, to the 
southwest, was a Spanish colony. Passing to South America, Brazil 
belonged to Portugal; and most of the other South American states 
were under Spanish control. In short, tJierc was not tlicii a single 
civilized, independent government in the New World, except our own 
United States. This nation, therefore, must be the one represented 
in the prophecy; for no other answers the specifications in the least 
degree. It has always taken the lead of all European settlements in 
this hemisphere. It was " coming up " at the exact time indicated in 
the prophecy. Like a lofty monument in a field all its own, we here 
behold the United States grandly overtowering all the continent. So 
far as God's providence works among the nations for the accomplish- 
ment of his purposes, it is visible in the development of this country 
as an agent to fulfill his word. On these two vital points of location 
and CHRONOLOGY, the arguments which show that our country is 
THE ONE represented by the symbol of the two-horned beast of Rev. 
13 :ii-i7, are absolutely conclusive. 

The author will esteem it a personal favor, if the reader will be 
pleased to study with particular care the arguments and facts which 
show, so far as location and chronology are concerned, that the 
symbol with two horns like a lamb refers to the great nation on this 
side of the Atlantic, and that tJie United States of America is a sub- 
ject of prophecy. These are points which all can consider in an 
unbiased manner. And if this country is a subject of prophecy, if 
here some of the great plans of God and of human history are to be 
worked out, all ought to knoiv it ; for all are concerned in it. Let 
not these points, therefore, be passed by without due study and care. 




AMERICAN MONUMENTS 




At the Head of LaloureUe Falls, Oregon 



CHAPTER VIII 

THE UNITED STATES HAS ARISEN IN THE EXACT MAN- 
NER INDICATED BY THE SYMBOL. 

The manner in which the two-horned beast was seen coming up 
shows, equally with its location and its chronology, that it is a symbol 
of the United States. John says he saw the beast coming up "out 
of the earth." And this expression must have been designedly used 
to point out the contrast between the rise of this beast and that of 
other national prophetic symbols. The four beasts of Daniel 7 and 
the leopard beast of Revelation 13 all arose out of the sea. Says 
Daniel, "The four winds of the heaven strove upon the great sea; 
and four beasts came up from the sea." The sea denotes peoples, 
nations, and tongues (Rev. 17:15), and the winds denote political 
strife and commotion. Jer. 25 : 32, 33. There was, then, in this 
scene, the dire commotion of nature's mightiest elements, — the wind 
above, the waters beneath, the fury of the gale, the roaring and dash- 
ing of the waves, the tumult of the raging storm; and in the midst of 
this war of elements, as if aroused from the depths of the sea by the 
fearful commotion, these beasts one after another appeared. In other 
words, the governments of which these beasts were symbols owed 
their origin to movements among the people which would be well 
represented by the sea lashed into foam by the sweeping gale; they 
arose by the upheavals of revolution, and through the strife of war. 

151 



152 THE MARVEL Ol- NATIONS 

But when the prophet beholds the rising of the two-horned 
beast, how different the scene ! No poUtical tempest sweeps the 
horizon, no armies clash together like the waves of the sea. He 
does not behold the troubled and restless surface of the waters, 
but a calm and immovable expanse of earth. And out of this earth, 
like a plant growing up in a quiet and sheltered spot, he sees this 
beast, bearing on his head the horns of a lamb, those eloquent 
symbols of youth and innocence, daily augmenting in bodily propor- 
tions, and daily increasing in physical strength. 

If any one should here point to the war of the Revolution as an 
event which destroys the force of this apj^lication, it would be suffi- 
cient to reply (i) that that war was at least fifteen years in the past 
when the two-horned beast was introduced into the field of this 
vision; and (2) that the war of the Revolution was not a war of 
coiKjitcsL It was not waged to ovcrtliroiv any other kingdom and 
build this government on its ruins, but only to defend the just rights 
of the American peo})le. An act of resistance against continual 
attcm})ts of injustice and tyranny cannot certainly be placed in the 
same category with wars of oppression and con(|uest. The same 
may be said of the war of 18 12. Hence these conilicts do not even 
partake of the nature of objections to the application here set forth. 

The same view of this point is taken by eminent statesmen here 
and elsewhere. In a speech at the "Centennial Dinner, " at the 
Westminster Palace Hotel, London, July 4, 1876, J. P. Thompson, 
LL. D., said : — 

" I thank God that this birthday of the United States as a nation docs not 
commemorate a victory of arms. War preceded it, gave occasion to it, followed it; 
but the figure of Independence shaped on the Fourth of July, 1776, wears no 
helmet, brandishes no sword, and carries no stain of slaughter and blood. I 
recognize all that war has done for the emancipation of the race, the progress of 
society, the assertion and maintenance of liberty itself; I honor the licrues wlio 
have braved the fury of battle for country and right; I appreciate the virtues to 
which war at times has ti'ained nations as well as leaders and armies; yet I con- 
fess myself utterly wearied and sated with these monuments of victory in every 
capital of Europe, made of captured cannon, and sculptured over with scenes of 
carnage. I am sick of that type of history that teaches our youth that tlie Alex- 
anders and Caesars, the Fredericks and Napoleons, are the great men who have 
made the world; and it is with a sense of relief and refreshment that I turn to a 
nation whose birthday commemorates a great moral idea, a principle of ethics 



THE UNITED STATES FULFILLS PROPHECY 153 

applied to political society — that government represents the whole people, for 
the equal good of all. No tide of battle marks this day; but itself marks the 
high-water line of heaving, surging humanity." — United States as a Nation, pp. 
xiii, xiiK 

Hon. Wrn. M. Evarts quotes with approval a sayinj^ of Burke, 
respecting our Revolution, as follows : — 

"A great revolution has happened — a revolution made, not by chopping and 
changing of power in any of the existing States, but by the appearance of a new 
State, of a new species in a new part of the globe. It has made as great a 
change in all the relations and balances and gravitations of power as the appear- 
ance of a new planet would in the system of the solar world." 

The word whicn John uses to descrifje the manner in which this 
beast comes up is very expressive. It is um/^atvov {anabainoii), one 
of the prominent definitions of which is, ' ' To grow, or spring up, as 
a plant." And it is a remarkable fact that this very figure has been 
chosen by political writers as the one conveying the best idea of the 
manner in which this government has arisen. Mr. G. A. Townsend, 
in his work entitled, " The New World Compared with the Old, " p. 
462, says : — 

" Since America was discovered, she has been a subject of revolutionary 
thought in Europe. The mystery of her coming forth from vacancy, the marvel 
of her wealth in gold and silver, the spectacle of her captives led through 
European capitals, filled the minds of men with unrest; and unrest is the first 
stage of revolution." 

On page 635 he further says : — 

"In this web of islands — the West Indies —began the life of both [North 
and South] Americas. There Columbus saw land, there Spain began her baneful 
and brilliant Western empire; thence Cortez departed for Mexico, De Soto for 
the Mississippi, Balboa for the Pacific, and Pizarro for Peru. The history of 
the United States was separated by a beneficent Providence far from this wild 
and cruel history of the rest of the continent, and like a silent seed we grew into 
empire [italics ours]; while empire itself, beginning in the South, was swept by 
so interminable a hurricane that what of its history we can ascertain is read by 
the very lightnings that devastated it. The growth of English America may be 
likened to a series of lyrics sung by separate singers, which, coalescing, at last 
make a vigorous chorus; and this, attracting many from afar, swells and is pro- 
longed, until presently it assumes the dignity and proportions of epic song." 
II 



154 THE MARVEL OE NATIONS 

A writer in the Dublin Nation spoke of the United States as a 
wonderful empire which was '■^emerging,'" and "■ amid tJic silence of 
the earth daily adding to its power and pride." 

In Martyn's "History of the Great Reformation," Vol. IV, p. 
238, is an extract from an oration delivered by Edward Everett on 
the English exiles who founded this government, in which he says: — 

"Did they look for a retired spot, inoffensive from its obscurity, safe in its 
remoteness from the haunts of despots, where the little church of Leyden might 
enjoy freedom of conscience ? Behold the mighty regions over which in 
peaceful conquest — victoria sine clade — they have borne the banners of the 

Cl'OSS." 

We now ask the reader to look at these expressions side by side, 
— "coming up out of the earth," "coming forth from vacancy," 
"emerging amid the silence of the earth," "like a silent seed we 
grew into empire," "mighty regions" secured by "peaceful con- 
quest." The first is from the prophet, stating what ivould be when 
the two-horned beast should arise; the others are from political 
writers, telling what has bee^i in the history of our own government. 

Can any one fail to see that the last four are exactly synonymous 
with the first, and that they record a complete accomplishment of 
the prediction.'' And what is not a little remarkable, those who have 
thus recorded the fullillment have, without any reference to the 
prophecy, used the -oery figure which the prophet employed. These 
men, therefore, being judges, — men of large and cultivated minds, 
whose powers of discernment all will acknowledge to be sulificiently 
clear, — it is certain that the particular manner in which the United 
States has arisen, so far as concerns its relation to other nations, 
answers most strikingly to the development of the symbol under 
consideration. 

We now extend the inquiry a step further : Has the United 
States "come up" in a manner to fulfill the prophecy in respect to 
the achievements this government has accomplished .'' Has the 
progress made been sufficiently great and sufficiently rapid to corre- 
spond to the visible and perceptible growth which John saw in the 
two-horned beast .'* 

In view of what has already been presented in Chapter II, this 
question need not be asked. To show how the development of our 



THE UNITED STATES FULFILLS PROPHECY 157 

country answers to the "coming up" of the symbol, would be but 
to repeat the evidence there given. IV/ie/i was the wonderful 
national development indicated by the two-horned beast to appear ? 
— In the very era of the world's history where our own government 
has appeared. Where was it to be witnessed ? — In that territory 
which our own government occupies. We call the attention of the 
reader again to the wonderful facts stated in Chapter II. Their sig- 
nificance is greatly enhanced by the representations of that portion of 
the prophecy we are now considering. Read again the statement from 
Macmillan & Co., on pp. 33, 34, showing that during the half century 
ending in 1867 the United States added to its domain over fourteen 
hundred thousand square miles of territory more than any other single 
nation added to its area, and over eight hundred thousand more than 
was added to their respective kingdoms in the aggregate by all the 
other nations of the earth put together. Its increase in population 
and all the resources of national strength during the same time were 
equally noteworthy. And this marvelous exhibition has occurred, be 
it remembered, at that very epoch when the prophecy of the two- 
horned beast bids us look for a new government just then arising to 
prominence and power among the nations of the earth. According 
to the argument on the chronology of this symbol, we cannot go 
back of the 19th century for its fulfillment; and we submit to the 
candid reader that to apply this to any other government in the 
world but our own during this time, would be contrary to fact, and 
utterly illogical. It follows, then, that our own government is the 




Cultk Or. a Wc^li'-n R 



158 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

one in question; for this is the one which, at the ri,^ht time, and in 
the rii^lit place, lias been emphatically "coming up." 

The only objection we can anticipate is that this nation has 
proi^n-essed too fast and too far, — that the government has already 
outgrown the symbol. But what shall be thought of those who deny 
that it has any place in prophecy at all .^ No; this prodigy has its 
place on the prophetic page; and the path which has thus far led us 
to the conclusion that the two-horned beast is the prophetic symbol 
of the United States, is hedged in on either side by walls of adamant 
that reach to heaven. To make any other application is an utter 
impossibility. The thought would be folly, and the attempt, 
abortion. 



CHAPTER IX 



THE TWO GREAT PRINCIPLES OF THIS GOVERNMENT 



AVING j^ivcii (l;it;i. ])y wliif;li 
t(^ (letcnriiiKj ilm location, 
clironolo;,'y, and rapid rise 
of this power, |ohu lunv 
proceeds to describe tiie 
ajj]^earaiice of the tvvo- 
lioriied beast, and to sj^erik 
of his acts in such ;i, maniier 
as clearly 1o indicaU- his 
cfiaract(jr, b(;th apparent 
and real. I^^very si)ecifica- 
ti(jn thus far examined h;is 
con lined the application 
imperatively to the United 
States, and we shall hnd 
this one no h.-ss stron;^' in 
th(^ same direction. 

This symbol has "two 
horns like a land;." To 
those who liave studied 
the prophecies of Daniel and John, liorns upon a beast are no 
unfamiliar feature. The ram (Dan. 8 : 3j had two horn.s. The he- 
goat that came up against him had at first one notable horn between 
his eyes. Verse 5. This was broken, and four came up in its place 
toward the four winds of heaven. Verse 8. From one of these came 
forth another hfjrn, which waxed exceeding great. Verse 9. Tfie 
fourth beast of Daniel 7 had ten horns. Among these, a little horn, 
with eyes and mouth, far-seeing, crafty, and blasphemous, arose. 
Dan. 7 -.8. The dragon and the leopard beast of Revelation 12 and 
13, denoting the same as the fourth beast of Daniel 7 in its two 

159 




A Landmark in Massachusetts 



i6o 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 



df'^^^Mh 



phases, have each the same nnmbor of horns, sij^nifyinj;- the same 
thinj;'. And the symbol nnil(>r (■x)nsi(l(M-ation has two horns hke a 
lamb. From the use ol" the horns on [ho other symbols, some facts 
are apparent which may guide us to an understanding of their use 
on this last one. 

A iiorn is ust>d in the Scrijitures as a symbol of strength and 
l)ower, as in Dent. 33 : 17, and of glory and honor, as in Job 
16: 15. 

A horn is sometimes used to denote a nation as a whole, as the 
four horns of the goat, the little horn of Daniel 8, and the ten horns 

of the fourth beast of Daniel 
7; and sometimes some par- 
ticular feature of the govern- 
ment, as the first horn of the 
goat, which denoted not the 
nation as a whole, but the civil 
jiower, as centered in the first 
king, Alexander the Great. 

Horns do not alwa}'s ilenote 
division, as in the case of the 
four horns of the goat, etc. ; 
for the two horns of the ram 
denoted the union of Media 
and Persia in one government. Dan. 8 : 20. 

A horn is not used exclusively to represent civil power; for the 
little horn of Daniel's fourth beast, the papacy, was a horn ^^•hen it 
plucked up three other horns, and established itself in 538. But it 
was then purely an ecclesiastical power, and so remained for two 
hundred and seventeen years from that time, when Pepin, in the 
year 755, made the Roman pontiff a grant of some rich provinces in 
Italy, which hrst constituted him a temporal monarch. (Goodrich's 
" History of the Church," p. 98; Bovver's "History of the Popes," 
Vol. II, p. 108.) 

With these facts before us, we are prepared to inquire into the 
significance of the tw^o horns which pertain to this beast. Why 
does John say that it had "two horns like a lamb"? Why not 
simply "two horns".'' It must be because these horns possess 



1 




Head of Ram in Diiiiiel s Vision 



THE TWO GREAT PRINCIPLES i6i 

peculiarities which indicate the character of the power to which they 
belong^. The horns of a lamb indicate, first, youthfulness, and 
secondly, innocence and gentleness. As a power which has but 
recently arisen, the United States answers to the symbol admirably 
in respect to age; while no other power, as has already abundantly 
been proved, can be found to do this. And considered as an index 
of power and character, it can be decided what constitutes the two 
horns of the government, if it can be ascertained what is the secret 
of its strength and power, and what reveals its apparent character, 
or constitutes its outward profession. The Hon. J. A. Bingham 
gives us the clue to the whole matter when he states that the object 
of those who first sought these shores was to found "what the world 
had not seen for ages; viz., a churcJi without a pope, and a state 
ivitJioiit a king.''' Expressed in other words, this would be a govern- 
ment in which the Ciiurch should be free from the civil power, and 
civil and religious liberty reign supreme. 

And what is the profession of this government in these respects.' 
As already noticed, that great instrument which our forefathers set 

forth as their bill of rights — the Declaration of Independence ■ 

affirms that all men are created on a plane of perfect equality; that 
their Creator has endowed them all alike with certain rights which 
cannot be alienated from them; that among these are life, of which 
no man can rightfully deprive another, and liberty, to which every 
one is alike entitled, and the pursuit of happiness, in any way and 
every way which does not infringe upon the rights of others. 

So much for the department of civil liberty. In the domain of 
spiritual things the position of this government is no less explicit and 
no less broad and liberal. In the Old World, what multitudes have 
been deprived of "life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness," on 
account of a peculiarity of belief in religious matters ! What woes 
have been inflicted upon humanity by the efforts of spiritual tyrants 
to fetter men's consciences ! What a grand safeguard is erected 
against these evils in the noble provisions of our Constitution, that 
no person shall be prohibited from freely exercising his religion (on 
the implied condition, of course, that no other person's rights are 
infringed upon); that Congress shall make no law in regard to any 
religious establishment; and that no religious profession shall qualify 



1 62 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

a person for, and no lack of it debar one from, any office of public 
trust under the United States. Thus the right of worshiping God 
according to the dictates of his own conscience is guaranteed to 
every man. 

In the chapter on the political and religious influence of this 
nation (Chapter III), these points are brought out more fully; and 
to the matter of that chapter the reader is referred. 

Here, then, are two great principles standing prominently before 
the people, — Rcpiiblicanisvi and Protestantism. And what can be 
more just, more innocent, more lamb-like than these .'' And here, 
also, is the secret of our strength and power. Had some Caligula 
or Nero ruled this land, we should look in vain for what we behold 
to-day. Immigration would not have flowed to our shores, and this 
country would never have presented to the world so unparalleled an 
example of national growth. 

One of those two lamb-like horns may therefore represent the 
great principle of civil liberty in this government; and the other, the 
equally great principle of religious liberty, which men so highly prize, 
and have so earnestly sought. As Mr. Foss says in his sermon before 
quoted, "The tivo evangels of rzV// and religions liberty are ours." 
How better could these two great principles be symbolized than by 
the horns of a lamb .'' This application is warranted by the facts 
already set forth respecting the horns of the other powers. For (i) 
the two horns may belong to one beast, and denote union instead of 
division, as in the case of the ram (Daniel 8); (2) a horn may denote 
a purely ecclesiastical element, as the little horn of Daniel's fourth 
beast; and (3) a horn may denote the civil power alone, as in the case 
of the first horn of the Grecian goat. On the basis of these facts we 
have these two elements, Republicanism and Protestantism, here 
united in one government, and represented by two horns like the 
horns of a lamb. And these are nozvJicre else to be found ; nor have 
they appeared, since the time when we could consistently look for 
the rise of the two-horned beast, in any nation upon the face of the 
earth except our own. 

And with these horns there is no objection to be found. They 
are like those of a lamb, the Bible symbol of purity and innocence. 
The principles are all right. The outward appearance is unqualifiedly 



THE TWO GREAT PRINCIPLES 



163 



good. But, alas, for our country ! its acts are to give the lie to its 
profession. The lamb-like features are first developed. The out- 
ward appearance and the outward profession are at first good. 
There is nothing to excite suspicion or create apprehension. But 
this innocent-looking animal afterward speaks; and then a striking 
phenomenon occurs; for the voice is that of a dragon, denoting 
tyranny and oppression. This dragon voice is even now beginning 
to be heard, and is hereafter to be more fully heard, in our own 
land. 

Read and see. 






HHr ~* . a,*, ^^ ' 


^HIH 


in 



1 



A Pioneer' 



CHAPTER X 



THREATENING SHADOWS 

FROM the facts thus far ehcited in this argument, we have seen 
that the government symbohzed by the two-horned beast must 
conform to the following specifications : — 

1. It must be some government distinct from the powers of the 
Old World, whether civil or ecclesiastical. 

2. It must arise this side the Atlantic. 

3. It must be seen coming into inliuence and notoriety about 
the year 1798. 

4. It must rise in a peaceful manner. 

5. Its progress must be so rapid as to strike the beholder with as 
much wonder as the perceptible growth of an animal before his eyes. 

6. It must be a republic. 

7. It must exhibit before the world, as an index of its character 
and the motives by which it is governed, two great principles, in 
themselves perfectly just, innocent, and lamb-like. 

8. It must perform its work in the present century. 

And we have seen that of these eight specifications two things can 
be truthfully said : First, that they are ^/Z perfectly met in the history 
of the United States thus far; and secondly, that they are //<?/ met in 
the history of ^//j/ ot/icr government on the face of the earth. Behind 
these eight lines of defense, therefore, the argument lies impregnably 
intrenched. 

J 64 



THREATENING SHADOWS 165 

And the American patriot, the man who loves his country, and 
takes a just pride in her thus-far glorious record and noble achieve- 
ments (and who does not so regard it?), needs an argument no less 
ponderous and immovable, and an array of evidence no less clear, 
to enable him to accept the painful sequel which the remainder of 
the prophecy also applies to this government, hitherto the best the 
world has ever seen; for the prophet immediately turns to a part of 
the picture which is dark zvitk injustice, and marred by oppression, 
deception, intolerance, and wrong. 

After describing the lamb-like appearance of this symbol, John 
immediately adds, "And he spake as a dragon.'' The dragon 
(pagan Rome), the first link in this chain of prophecy, was a relent- 
less persecutor of the Church of God. The leopard beast (the 
papacy) which follows, was likewise a persecuting power, dragonic in 
spirit, grinding out for 1 260 years the lives of millions of the followers 
of Christ. The third actor in the scene, the two-horned beast, 
speaks like the first, and thus shows himself to be a dragon at heart; 
"for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh," and in 
the heart actions are conceived. This, then, like the others, 
becomes a persecuting power; and the reason that any of them are 
mentioned in prophecy is simply because they are persecuting 
powers. God's care for the Church, His little flock, is what has led 
Him to give a revelation of His will, and point out the foes with 
whom they would have to contend. To His Church, all the actions 
recorded of the dragon and leopard beast relate; and in reference 
to the Church, therefore, we conclude that the dragon voice of 
this power is to be uttered. 

The "speaking" of any government must be the public promul- 
gation of its will on the part of its law-making and executive powers. 
Is this nation, then, to issue unjust and oppressive enactments 
against the people of God .'' Are the fires of persecution, which in 
other ages have devasted other lands, to be lighted here also.'' We 
would fain believe otherwise; but notwithstanding the pure intentions 
of the noble founders of this government, notwithstanding the worthy 
motives and objects of thousands of Christian patriots to-day, we 
can but take the prophecy as it reads, and expect nothing less than 
what it predicts. John heard this power speak, and the voice was 
that of a dragon. 



1 66 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS. 

Nor is this so improbable an issue as might at first appear. The 
people of the United States are not all saints. The masses, notwith- 
standing- all our gospel light and gospel privileges, are still in a posi- 
tion for Satan to fire their hearts suddenly with the basest of impulses. 
This nation, as we have seen, is to exist to the coming of Christ; and 
the Bible very fully sets forth the moral condition of the people in the 
days that immediately precede that event. Iniquity is to abound, 
and the love of many to wax cold. Matt. 24 : 12. Evil men and 
seducers are to wax worse and worse. 2 Tim. 3:13. Scoffers are 
to arise, saying, "Where is the promise of his coming .'' " 2 Peter 
3:3, 4. The whole land is to be full of violence, as it was in the 
days of Noah, and full of licentiousness, as was Sodom in the days of 
Lot. Luke 17:26-30. And w^hen the Lord appears, faith will 
scarcely be found upon the earth (Luke 18 : 8); and those who are 
ready for his coming will be but a "little flock." Luke 12 : 32. Can 
the people of God think to go through this period, and not suffer per- 
secution .^ — No; this would be contrary to the lessons taught by all 
past experience, and just the reverse of what we are warranted by 
the word of God to expect. "All that will live godly in Christ 
Jesus shall suffer persecution." 2 Tim. 3:12. If ever this was true 
in the history of the Church, we may expect it to be emphatically so 
when, in the last days, the world is in its aphelion as related to God, 
and the wicked touch their lowest depths of iniquity and sin. 

Let, then, such a general spirit of persecution arise as the fore- 
going scriptures declare will in the last days exist, and what is more 
probable than that it should assume an organized form ? In this 
country the will of the people is law. And let there be a general 
desire on the part of the people for certain oppressive enactments 
against beHevers in unpopular doctrines, and what would be more 
easy and natural than that such desire should immediately crystallize 
into systematic action, and oppressive measures take the form of law r 
Then we should have just w^iat the prophecy indicates. Then would, 
be heard the voice of the dragon. 

And there are elements already in existence which furnish a luxu- 
riant soil for a baleful crop of future evil. Our nation has grown 
so rapidly in wealth that it stands to-day as the richest nation in the 
world. Wealth leads to luxury, luxury to corruption, corruption to 



THREATENING SHADOWS 167 

the breaking down of all moral barriers; and then the way is open for 
the worst passions to come to the front, and for the worst principles 
to bear rule. The prevailing condition of things is graphically described 
by the late distinguished and devoted J. H. Merle D'Aubigne, author 
of the " History of the Reformation." Just previous to his death he 
prepared a paper for the Evangelical Alliance, in which he gave 
utterance to the following weighty and startling words : — 

" If the meeting for which you are assembled is an important one, the period 
at which it is held is equally so, not only on account of the great things which 
God is accomplishing in the world, but also by reason of the great evils which the 
spirit of darkness is spreading throughout Christendom. The despotic and arro- 
gant pretensions of Rome have reached in our days their highest pitch, and we 
are consequently more than ever called upon to contend against that power which 
dares to usurp the divine attributes. But that is not all. While superstition 
has increased, unbelief has done so still more. Until now the eighteenth century 
— the age of Voltaire — was regarded as the epoch of most decided infidelity; 
but how far does the present time surpass it in this respect ! . . . But there is a 
still sadder feature of our times. Unbelief has reached even the ministry of 
the word." 

Political corruption is preparing the way for deeper sin. It per- 
vades all parties. Look at the dishonest means resorted to to obtain 
office, — the bribery, the deceptions, the ballot-stuffing. Look at the 
stupendous revelations of municipal corruption even now agitating 
New York City, — millions stolen directly and barefacedly from the 
city treasury by its corrupt officials. Look at the civil service of this 
government. Speaking on this point. The Nation, of Washington, 
D. C. , bears striking testimony. It says : — 

" The newspapers are generally believed to exaggerate most of the abuses 
they denounce; but we say deliberately, that no denunciation of the civil service 
of the United States which has ever appeared in print has come up, as a picture 
of selfishness, greed, fraud, corruption, falsehood, and cruelty, to the accounts 
which are given privately by those who have seen the real workings of the 
machine." 

Revelations are continually coming to light, going beyond the 
worst fears of those who are even the most apprehensive of wrongs 
committed among all classes of society at the present time. The 
nation stands aghast to-day at the evidence of corruption in high 
places which is thrust before its face. Yet a popular ministrv, in 



i68 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

their softest and most soothing tones, declare that the world is 
growing better, and sing of a good time coming. 
The Detroit Evening News says : — 

"Washington seems to be ingulfed in iniquity and steeped in corruption. 
Disclosures of fraud in high places are pushing one another toward the light. 
. . . Where the black list will stop, Heaven only knows." 

Further enumeration is here unnecessary. Enough crops out in 
every day's history to show that moral principle, the only guaranty 
for justice and honesty in a government like ours, is sadly wanting. 

And evil is also threatening from another quarter. Creeping up 
from the darkness of the Dark Ages, a monster is intently watching 
to seize the throat of liberty in our land. It thrusts itself up into 
the noonday of the nineteenth century, not that it may be benefited 
by its light and freedom, but that it may suppress and obscure them. 
The name of this monster is popery; and it has fixed its rapacious 
eyes on this land, determined to make it its helpless prey. It already 
decides the elections in some of our large cities. It controls the 
revenues of the most populous State in the Union, and appropriates 
annually hundreds of thousands of dollars raised from Protestant 
taxes, to the support of its own ecclesiastical organizations, and to 
the furtherance of its own religious and political ends. It has 
attained such a degree of influence that' it is only by a mighty effort 
of Protestant patriotism that any measures against which the Romish 
element combines its strength can now be carried out. And corrupt 
and unscrupulous politicians stand ready to concede its demands, in 
order to secure its support for the advancement of their own ambi- 
tious aims. Rome is in the field, with the basest and most fatal 
intentions, and with the most watchful and tireless energy. It is 
destined to play an important part in our future troubles; for it is 
symbolized by the very beast which the two-horned beast is to cause 
the earth and them that dwell therein to worship, and before whose 
eyes it is to perform its wonders. Rev. 13: 12, 13. 

And in Protestant churches there is that which threatens to lead 
to most serious evils. On this point one of their own popular min- 
isters, who is well qualified to speak, may testify. A sermon by 
Charles Beecher contains the following statements : — 




AN OKLAHOMA TORNADO 



THREATENING SHADOWS 171 

" Our best, most humble, most devoted servants of Christ, are fostering in 
their midst what will one day, not long hence, show itself to be the spawn of the 
dragon. They shrink from any rude word against creeds with the same sensi- 
tiveness with which those holy fathers would have shrunk from a rude word 
against the rising veneration of saints and martyrs which they were fostering. 
. . . The Protestant evangelical denominations have so tied up one another's 
hands, and their own, that, between them all, a man cannot become a preacher 
at all, anywhere, without accepting some book besides the Bible. , . . And is 
not the Protestant Church apostate ? Oh i remember, the final form of apostasy 
shall rise, not by crosses, processions, baubles. We understand all that. Apos- 
tasy never comes on the outside. It develops. It is an apostasy that shall spring 
into life within us, — an apostasy that shall martyr a man who believes his Bible 
ever so bolily; yea, who may even believe what the creed contains, but who may 
happen to agree with the Westminster Assembly, that, proposed as a test, it is an 
unwarrantable imposition. That is the apostasy we have to fear, and is it not 
already formed? . . . Will it be said that our fears are imaginary ? Imaginary! 
Did not the Rev. John M. Duncan, in the years 1S25-26, or thereabouts, sincerely 
believe the Bible ? Did he not even believe substantially the Confession of 
Faith ? And was he not — for daring to say what the Westminster Assembly 
said, that to require the reception of that creed as a test of ministerial quali- 
fication was an unwarrantable imposition — brought to trial, condemned, excom- 
municated, and his pulpit declared vacant ? There is nothing imaginary in the 
statement that the creed-power is now beginning to prohibit the Bible as really 
as Rome did, though in a subtler way. 

" Oh, woeful day! Oh, unhappy Church of Christ, fast rushing round and 
round the fatal circle of absorbing ruin ! . . . Daily does every one see that 
things are going wrong. With sighs does every true heart confess that rotten- 
ness is somewhere, but, ah ! it is hopeless of reform. We all pass on, and the 
tide rolls down to night. The waves of the coming conflict which is to convulse 
Christendom to her center are beginning to be felt. The deep heavings begin to 
swell beneath us. ' All the old signs fail.' ' God answers no more by Urim and 
Thummim, nor by dream, nor by prophet.' Men's hearts are failing them for 
fear, and for looking after those things that are coming on the earth. Thunders 
mutter in the distance. Winds moan across the surging bosom of the deep. All 
things betide the rising of that fatal storm of divine indignation which shall sweep 
away the vain refuge of lies." 

In addition to this, we have Spirituahsm, Christian Science, 
infidehty, free-love, the trades unions, or labor against capital, and 
communism, — all assiduously spreading their principles among the 
masses. These are the very principles that worked among the 
people, as the exciting cause, just prior to the terrible French 
Revolution of 1783- 1800. Human nature is the same in all ages, 



172 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

and like causes will surely produce like effects. These causes are 
now all in active operation; and how soon they will culminate in a 
state of anarchy, and a reign of terror as much more frightful than 
the French Revolution as they are now more widely extended, no 
man can say. 

Such are some of the elements already at work; such is the 
direction in which events are moving. And how much farther is it 
necessary that they should progress in this manner before an open 
war-cry from the masses of persecution against those whose simple 
adherence to the Bible shall put to shame their man-made theology, 
and whose godly lives shall condemn their wicked practices, would 
seem in nowise startling or incongruous .-* 

But some may say, through an all-absorbing faith in the 
increasing virtue of the American people, that they do not believe 
that the United States will ever raise the hand of persecution against 
any class. Very well. This is not a matter over which we need to 
indulge in any controversy. No process of reasoning nor any amount 
of argument can ever show that it will not be so. We think we have 
shown good ground for strong probabilities that this government may 
yet commit itself to the work of religious persecution; and we shall 
present more forcible evidence, and speak of more significant move- 
ments hereafter. As we interpret the prophecy, we look upon it as 
inevitable. But the decision of the question must be left to time; 
we can neither help nor hinder its work. Time will soon correct all 
errors, and solve all doubts, on this question. 



CHAPTER XI 

MIRACLES REVIVED -BY WHOM 

IN further predicting the work of the two-horned beast, the prophet 
says, " He exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, 

and caiiseth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship 
the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed. And he doctli great 
ivonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the 
earth in the sight of men." This language is urged by some to 
prove that the two-horned beast must be some power which holds the 
reins of government in the very territory occupied by the first, or 
preceding, beast, which is the papacy; for, otherwise, how could 
he exercise his power ? 

If the word " before " denoted precedence in time, and the first, 
or papal, beast passed off the stage of action when the two-horned 
beast came on, just as Babylon gave place to Persia, which then 
exercised all the power of Babylon before it, there would be some 
plausibility in this claim. But the word rendered "before" is 
ivuiircov (cuopioji) , which means, literally, " in the presence of." 
And so the language, instead of proving what is claimed, becomes 
a most positive proof that these two beasts — the leopard papal 
beast and the two-horned beast — are distinct from each other, 
and contemporary powers. 

The first beast is in existence, having all its symbolic vitality, at 
the very time the two-horned beast is exercising power in his presence. 
But this could not be if his dominion had passed into the hands of 
the two-horned beast; for a beast, in prophecy, ceases to exist when 
his dominion is taken away. What caused the change in the symbols, 
as given in the seventh chapter of Daniel, from the lion, representing 
Babylon, to the bear, representing Persia? — Simply a transfer of 
dominion from Babylon to Persia. And so the prophecy explains 
the successive passing away of these beasts, by saying that their 
" lives v^ere prolonged,'' but their " dominion was taken away " (verse 

173 



174 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

12"); that is, the territory of the kingdom was not blotted from the 
map, nor the hves of the people destroyed, but there was a transfer 
of power from one nationality to another. So the fact that the 
leopard beast, here in Revelation 13, is spoken of as still an existing 
power when the two-horned beast works in his presence, is proof 
that he is, at that time, in possession of all the dominion that was 
ever necessary to constitute him a symbol in prophecy. 

What power, then, does the two-horned beast e.xercise ? Not 
the power which belongs to, and is in the hands of, the leopard, or 
papal, beast, surely; but he exercises, or essays to exercise, in his 
presence, power of the sa^/ic kind and to the same extent. The 
power which the first beast exercised. — that alone with which the 
prophecy is concerned, — was a terrible power of oppression against 
the people of God (verse 7); and this is a further indication that the 
character which the two-horned beast is finally to sustain will be the 
inclination to oppress and persecute. 

The latter part of the verse, * ' And causeth the earth and them 
which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound 
was healed," is still further proof that the two-liorned beast is no 
phase nor feature of the papacy; for the papal beast is certainly 
competent to enforce his own worship in his own territory, and from 
his own subjects. But it is the two-horned beast which causes the 
earth (not the whole earth in its generic sense, but the earth, meaning 
simply that territory out of which it arose, and over which it rules), 
and them which dwell therein, to worship the first beast. This shows 
that this beast occupies territory over which the first beast, in its 
organized form, has no jurisdiction. 

"He doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down 
from heaven on the earth in the sight of men." In this specification 
we have still further proof that our own government is the one 
represented by the two-horned beast. That we are living in an age 
of wonders, none can deny. Time was, and that not twoscore years 
aeo, when the bare mention of achievements which now constitute 

the warp and woof 
of everyday life, was 
considered the wild- 
est chimera of a dis- 



1 




Plowing on a Large Scale 







i 



PROGRESS OF INVENTION 
Many Shall Run to and fro, and Knowledge Shall Be Increased 



MIRACLES REVIVED — BY WHOM 



177 



eased imagination. Now, nothing is too wonderful to be be- 
lieved, nor too strange to happen. Go back only a little more 
than half a century, and the world, with respect to those things 







Z'-^^^mh.i,,u\\^.A}k^j 




Seeding on a Large Farm 

which tend to domestic convenience and comfort, — the means of 
illumination, the production and application of heat, and the per- 
formance of va- 



rious household 
operations; with 
respect to meth- 
ods of rapid loco- 
motion from place 
to place, and the 
transmission of intelligence from point to point, stood about where it 
stood in the days of the patriarchs. Suddenly the waters of that long 




A Modern Harvesting Scene 



stream over whose drowsy surface scarcely 



a ripple of im- 
sand years, broke 
tion. The world 



.frl&V:^'- 





provement had passed for three thou- 
into the white foam of violent agita- 
awoke from the slumber and darkness 
of ages. The divine finger 
lifted the seal from the 
prophetic books, and 
brought that predicted 
period when men should 
run to and fro, 
and knowl- 
edge should 
jQjjllIji be increased. 

— ^ '' Dan. 12:4. Then men bound the elements to their char- 
iots, and, reaching up, laid hold upon the very lightning, 
and made it their message-bearer around the world. 
Nahum foretold that at a certain time the chariots should 




Thrashing Which Might Be Interesting to Boaz 



1/8 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 



be with flaming torches and run hke the hghtnings, Nahuni 2 : 3, 4. 
\\'ho can behold, in the darkness of the night, the locomotive dashing 

over its iron track, the hery 



NUMBER OF TONS OF FREIGHT MPRIED IN ONE 
YEAR BY THE RAILROADS IN THE UNITED STATES 
T COMPARED WITH THAT OF OTHER NATIONS. 




J States -3/2.97S. 853 




Great Britain-u37.o^^265 



glare of its great lidless eye 
driving the shadows from its 
path, and torrents of smoke 
and sparks and flame pouring 
from its burning throat, and 
wot realize that ours are the 
eyes that are privileged to 
look upon a fulflllment of Na- 
hum's prophecy ? But when this should 
take place, the prophet said that the 
times would be burdened ^^■ith the 
solemn work of God's "preparation." 
" Canst thou send lightnings," said 
God to job, "that they may go, and say unto 
thee, Here we are ? " Job 38 : 35. If Job were 
living to-day, he could ans%\er. Yes. It is one 
of the current sayings of our time that " Frank- 
lin tamed the lightning, and Professor Morse taught 
it the English language." 

So in every department of the arts and sciences, the 
; advancement that has been made within the last half 

^g^^ „ century is without precedent in the world's history. 
And in all these the United States takes the lead. 
These facts are not, indeed, to be taken as a fulflllment of the 
prophecy; for the prophecy brings to view wonders of another kind 

NUMBER OF M/L63 OF RA/LPO/iD /A/ THE UN /TED S T/iTES 
COMPARED lA/ITH THAT OF OTHER NAT/ONS- 

n □ □ □ □ □ C] □ □ □ □ □ LIL_ 



GERMANY - £75 628. OOi. 



:^Kf 



FmncE '/2Oi^8700O 



"□ — n — n — — — n — n — n — n — □ — cr 
UNITED STATES — fS^. S3 2 



TT 



"o — czr 



imiim i ii iiii iii 
Germany— 29.98^ 

FRANCE - 25. S6S 



fPuSSM - 28.357 

ii i iiiiii i ii ffltt 
GREA T BRJ TA IN -23. 53¥ 



MIRACLES REVIVED — BY WHOM 



179 



wrought bv j^reteniatural yowcx, for the purpose of dcccptio)i. But 
these achie\-cnients of science show the spirit of the aj^e '\\\ which we 




hve, and point to this time as a period when we may look for won- 
ders of every kind. 

The wonders to which the ])rophecy (Revehition 13) refers are 
evidently wrought for the purpose of deceivinjL;- the people ; for verse 
14 reads, "And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by means of 
those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast. " 

THE TWO-HOKNED BEAST THE SAME AS THE FALSE PROPHET 
OF CHAPTER 1 9. 

The work attributed in verse 14, just quoted, to the two-horned 
beast, identifies this power with the false prophet of Rev. 19 : 20; for 
this false prophet is the agency that works miracles before the beast, 
" with which, " says John, " he deceived tJiem that had received the 
mark of tJie beast, and them that xoorshiped his image," — the very 
actions which the two-horned beast is to cause men to perform. We 

TOTAL MECHANICAL PATENTS OF THE UNITED STATES TO JAN. /5J 1901 COM- 
PARED WITH THAT OF THE PRINCIPAL COUNTRIES. 

UNITED STATES i =3 67^,783 

FRANCE ■ 3S0, 53U GERMANY i a I3^,87S 

funiAMn . — . PRonvQ AUSTRIA-HUNGARY K 1 Q7. I8^ 



i8o 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 



can now ascertain by what means the miracles in question are 
wrought; for Rev. i6 : 13, 14, speaks of spirits of devils working 
miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole 
world, to gather them to the battle of the great day of God 

Almighty; and these miracle- 
working spirits go forth out of 
the mouths of certain powers, 
one of which is this very false 
proplict, or two-horned beast. 

Miracles are of two kinds, true 
and false, just as we have a true 
Christ and false christs, true 
Mowing, in the 20th Century prophcts and falsc prophcts, true 

apostles and false apostles. By a false miracle we mean, not a mir- 
acle apparently false, a pretended miracle, which is no miracle at all, 
but a real miracle, a supernatural performance, but one wrought in 
the interest of falsehood, for the purpose of deceiving the people, or 
of proving a lie. The miracles of this power are real miracles, but 
they are wrought for the purpose of deception. The prophecv does 




'' pr^ 





Best's Ciailt CuiriiiricJ I I if LyL.it' i.'.\J irl'dirlL,. ky'li'l Jul', 1 niu^rl, uilaSuCk hie Ululll Ut trlt I\UU vf l.OuO 

to 1,800 Sacks a day, and Covers an Area in That Time of One Hundred Acres 

not read that he deceived the people by means of the miracles which 
he claimed that he was able to perform, or which he pretended to do, 
but which he had pozuer to do. 

They, therefore, fall far short of the real intent of the prophecy, who 
suppose that the great wonders ascribed to this power were fulfilled 



MIRACLES REVIVED — BY WHOM 



i«i 



but such a working of Satan as the world 



X 



J" f^M fiii'iii^'^iic^j'-'- 



Buildings of One Hundred Years Ago 



by Napoleon when he told the Mussulmans that he could command a 
fiery. chariot to come down from heaven, but never did it; or by the 
pretended miracles of the Romish Church, 
which are only tricks played off by unscru- 
pulous and designing priests upon their 
ignorant and superstitious dupes. 

Miracles, or wonders, such as are to be 
wrought by the two-horned beast, and, 
withal, as we think, the very ones referred 
to in the prophecy, are mentioned by Paul 
in 2 Thess. 2:9, 10. Speaking of the second 
coming of Christ, he says, " Whose [Christ's] 
coming is after [Kara, at the time of, 2 Tim. 
4 : i]^ the working of Satan with all power 
and signs and lying wonders, and with all 
deceivableness of unrighteousness in them 
that perish, because they received not the 
love of the truth, that they might be saved." 
These are no sleight-of-hand performances. 




4". 



has never before that time seen. To work 
with all power and signs and lying wonders, 
is certainly to do a real and an astounding 
work, but one which is designed to prove 
a lie. 

Again, the Saviour, predicting events to 
occur just before His second coming, says, 
' ' There shall arise false christs and false 
prophets, and shall show great signs and 
wonders; insomuch that if it were possible, 
they shall deceive the very elect." Here, 
again, are wonders foretold, wrought for the purpose of deception, so 
powerful that were it possible even the very elect would be deceived 
by them. 



ll'i k 

rtpl 







[iJjii m 

''m^ ■■■■■ 




A Thirty Story Building o/To-da!/ 



1 The one whose coming is referred lo in 2 Thess. 2 : 9 is shown by the connection to be the same as the one 
whose coming is spoken of in verse 8; and that is Christ. In the original the connection is very direct; thus, 
Karapyijan rrj k-TTiipavtia r//(^' ■napovaia(; avToi', oh koTiv f] napovaia kqt' ivipyeuiv tov l,a-am, etc. 



l82 



THE MARVEL OF NATIOISS 



Thus we have a series of prophecies setting forth the develop- 
ment, in the last days, of a wonder-working power, manifested to a 
startling and unprecedented degree in the interest of falsehood and 
error. All refer to one and the same thing. The earthly govern- 
ment with which it was to be especially connected is that repre- 
sented by the two-horned beast, or false prophet. The agency lying 
back of the outward manifestations was to be Satanic, ' ' the spirits 
of devils," for the prophecy which sets forth this work reads as 
follows: "I saw three unclean spirits like frogs, come out of the 

mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth 
of the beast, and out of the mouth of the 
false prophet [the two-horned beast], for 
they are the spirits of devils working mira- 
cles, which go forth unto the kings of the 
earth, and of the whole world, to gather 
them to the battle of that great day of God 
Almighty." Rev. i6 : 13, 14. 

The prophecy, according to the applica- 
tion made of it in this book, calls for such a 
work as this in our own country at the pres- 
ent time. Do we behold anything like it .-' Read the answer in the 
lamentation of the prophet: "Woe to the inhabiters of the earth 
and of the sea ! for the devil is come down unto you, having great 
wrath, because he know^eth that he hath but a short time." Rev. 
12 : 12. Stand aghast, O Earth ! tremble, ye people, but be not 
deceived. The huge specter of evil confronts us, as the prophet 




FLINT-AND-STEEL PEVOU/EQ 
OF COLONIAL TIME 




MODEQN 
REi/OLVER 



There would seem to be no question but that the relative oi' must refer to the preceding CLVTOV as its antece- 
dent ; for the sentence literally reads, "And shall destroy with the brightness of his coming, the coming of 
■whom is after the working of Satan," etc. In this case we cannot give to KQ7d the definition of " through," "by 
means of," or "according to," as it frequently means ; for the coming of Christ is not" by means of," or "accord- 
ing to," the working of Satan. But /card has another definition when used with an accusative, and when refer- 
ring to time. It then means," within the range of, during, in the course of, at about" (Bagster's Analytical Greek 
Lexicon). It is here used with the accusative, kvkpytiav, and although the word is not directly a noun of 
time, it is a word which necessarily involves the idea of duration ; for the working of Satan must occupy time. 
We submit, therefore, that it may here receive one of the definitions last mentioned, and be rendered " at the 
time of." The whole passage would then read: " Whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, 
and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming ; whose coming is at the time of the working of Satan with 
all power," etc. Thus rendered, the passage becomes parallel to that of 2 Tim. 4 : i, where [/cara] is properly 
rendered " at," meaning " at the time of ;" thus, " I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus 
Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing [KOrd Ti/V £Tn(pdl'£iav aVTOV^ and his 
kingdom." 



MIRACLES REVIVED — BY WHOM 



if^3 



declared. Satan is loosed. From the depth of Tartarus myriads of 
demons swarm over the land. The prince of darkness manifests 
himself as never before, and stealing a word from the vocabulary 
of heaven to designate his work, he calls it — Spirit/ialisiii. 

I. Does Spiritualism, then, bear these marks of Satanic agency ? 

(i) The spirits which communicate claim to be the spirits of our 

departed friends. But the Bible, 

in the most explicit terms, assures 
us that the dead are wholly in- 
active and unconscious till the 
resurrection ; that the dead know 
not anything (Eccl. 9:5); that 
every operation of the mind has 
ceased (Ps. 146:4); that every 
emotion of the heart is suspended 
(Eccl. 9:6); and that there is 
neither work, nor device, nor 
knowledge, nor wisdom, in the 
grave where they lie. Eccl. 9 : 10. 
Whatever intelligence, therefore, 
comes to us professing to be one 
of our dead friends, comes claim- 
ing to be what, from the word of 
God, we know he is not. He 
comes with a lie in his mouth. 
But angels of God do not lie; 
therefore these are not the good 
angels. Spirits of devils will lie; 
this is their work; and these are 
the credentials which at the very 
outset they hand us. This trick the Bible fully exposes. 

(2) The doctrines which they teach are from the lowest and 
foulest depths of the pit of lies. They deny God. They deny Christ. 
They deny the atonement. They deny the Bible. They deny the 
existence of sin, and all distinction between right and wrong. They 
deny the sacredness of the marriage relation; and, interspersing 
their utterances with the most horrid blasphemies against God and 




Drawn from McCliirc's Magazine 
American Bridge Building 

Riveting the joints of the longest arch-span in the world 

fust below Niagara Falls. The riveters catch the 

white-hot steel rivets in a bucket, and drive them 

with heavy sledges, standing, so to speak, in the 

. very spray of the Falls. 



184 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 



His Son, and everything that is lovely, and good, and pure, they give 
the freest license to every propensity to sin, and to every carnal and 
fleshly lust. Tell us not that these things, openly taught under the 
garb of religion, and backed up by supernatural sights and sounds, 
are anything less than Satan's masterpiece. 

2. Spiritualism answers accurately to the prophecy in the exhibi- 
tion of great signs and wonders. Among its many achievements these 
may be mentioned : Various articles have been transported from 
place to place by spirits alone. Beautiful music has been produced 
without any visible human agency, with and without the aid of 
visible instruments. Many well-attested cases of healing have been 
presented. Persons have been carried through the air by the spirits 
in the presence of many others. Tables have been suspended in the 
air with several persons upon them. And finally, spirits have pre- 
sented themselves in bodily form, and talked with an audible voice. 

Experiments conducted by the great German philosopher, Pro- 
fessor Zollner, demonstrated the following facts, as related by him to 
Joseph Cook during the late visit of the latter to Europe; namely, 
abnormal knots were tied in cords; messages were written between 
doubly and trebly sealed slates; coin passed through a table in a 
manner to illustrate the suspension of the laws of the impenetrability 
of matter; straps of leather were knotted under Professor Zollner's 
hands; the impression of two feet was given on sooted paper pasted 





^i^^^?" 




/ 



U.-vSj^ 



Finished Railroad Bridges over the Niagara River 



MIRACLES REVIVED — BY WHOM 



185 



inside two scaled slates; whole and uninjured wooden rin^s were 
placed around the standard of a card-table, over either end of which 
they could by no possibility be slipped; and finally, the table itself, 
a heavy beechen structure, wholly disappeared, and then fell down 
from the top of the room in which Professor Zollner and his friends 
were sitting. 

3. Spiritualism answers to the prophecy in that it had its origin 
in our own country, thus connecting its wonders with the work of the 
two-horned beast. Commencing in Hydesville,^ N. Y. , in the family 
of Mr. John D. Fox, in the latter part of March, 1848, it spread with 
incredible rapidity through all the States. It would be impossible to 
state the number of Spiritualists in this country at the present time. 
In 1876, only twenty-eight years 
from the commencement of this 
remarkable movement, estimates of 
the number of its adherents were 
made by different persons, which, 
though differing somewhat from one 
another, are nevertheless such as to 
show that the progress of Spiritual- 
ism has been without a parallel. Largest Camera In the World 

Thus, Judge Edmonds puts the number at five or six million (5,000,- 
000 or 6,000,000); Hepworth Dixon, three million (3,000,000); A. J. 
Davis, four million two hundred and thirty thousand (4, 230,000); 
Warren Chase, eight million (8,000,000); and the Roman Catholic 
Council at Baltimore, between ten and eleven million (10,000,000 
to 11,000,000). Of those who have become its devotees. Judge 
Edmonds said as long ago as 1853: — 

"Besides the undistinguished multitude, there are many now of high stand- 
ing and talent ranked among them, — doctors, lawyers, and clergymen in great 
numbers, a Protestant bishop, the learned and reverend president of a college, 
judges of our higher courts, members of Congress, foreign ambassadors, and 
cx-members of the United Sta.tes Senate." 

This statement was written more than half a century ago; and 
from that time to this the work of the spirits has been steadily pro- 
gressing and spreading among all classes of people. 

1 This place is ne.ii- Rochester, N. Y. ; hence the phenomenon was known at first as the " Rochester 
Knockings." 

13 




1 86 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 



One reason why it is now difficult to estimate the number of those 
who might properly be denominated Spiritualists, is that the more 
prominent and respectable of the adherents of this 
movement are drawing under cover the ob- 
noxious and immoral features of the system, 
heretofore so prominent, and assuming" a 
Christian garb. By this move they bring 
themselves and a multitude of church mem- 
bers upon common ground, where there is no 
distinction between them in fact, though there 
may still be some in name. 
And from this nation Spiritualism has gone abroad into all the 
earth. It is working its way to the potentates of the earth, and is 
fast preparing to accomplish its real mission, which is, by deceiving 
the world with its miracles, to gather the nations to the battle of the 
great day of God Almighty. Rev. i6: 13,14. 

Here we pause. Let this work go on a little longer, as it has 
been going, and as it is still going, and what a scene is before us ! 




Phonograph 




Fulton's First S!ean:!\ . .' 

Having seen so much fulfilled, we cannot now draw back and deny 
the remainder. And so we look for the onward march of this last 
great wonder-working deception, till that is accomplished which in 
the days of Elijah was a test between Jehovah and Baal, and fire is 
brought down from heaven to earth in the sight of men. Rev, 



MIRACLES REVIVED — BY WHOM 187 

13:13. Then will be the hour of the powers of darkness, — the 
"hour of temptation" that is coming upon all the world to try 
them that dwell upon the earth. Rev. 3 : 10. Then all will be 
swept from their anchorage by the strong current of delusion, 
except those whom it is not possible to deceive — the elect of God. 
Matt. 24 : 24. 

And still the world sleeps on, while Satan, with lightning fingers 
and hellish energy, weaves over them his last fatal snare. It is time 
some mighty move was made to waken the world, and arouse the 
church to the dangers we are in. It is time every honest heart 
should learn that the only safeguard against the great deception, 
whose incipient, and even well-advanced, workings we already behold 
before our eyes, is to make the truths of God's holy and immutable 
word our shield and buckler. 



CHAPTER XII 



RELIGION TAKES A HAND. 



HE imposing miracles wrought before 
the people having riveted upon them 
the chains of a fatal deception, 
leading them to suppose they have 
witnessed the great power of God, 
and must therefore be doing Him 
service, when they have only been 
da/ed with a mighty display of 
Satanic wonders, and are led cap- 
tive by the devil at his will, 
the}' are prepared to do the 
further bidding" of the two- 
horned beast, which is to 
make an image to the beast 
which had the wound by a 
sword, and did live. Rev. 

13 : 14- 

Once more we remind 
the reader of the impreg- 
nable strength of the argu- 
ment already presented in previous chapters, fixing the application 
of this symbol to the United States. This is an established prop- 
osition, and needs no further support. An exposition of the remainder 
of the prophecy will therefore consist chiefly of an effort to determine 
what acts are to be performed by this government, and a search for 
indications, if any exist, that they are about to be accomplished. If 
we shall find evidences springing up on all sides that this government 
is now moving as rapidly as possible in the very direction marked out 
by the prophet, these indications, though not necessary to establish 
\\ie application of the symbol to this government, will serve to stifle 
1S8 




RELIGION TAKES A HAND 189 

the last excuse of skepticism, and become to the behever an impress- 
ive evidence of our proximity to the end; for the acts ascribed to 
this symbol are but few, and while yet in mid-career, it, that is, the 
nation symbolized by it, is ingulfed in the lake of fire of the last 
great day. 

We may, however, notice in passing, another evidence that the 
government svmbolized by the two-horned beast is certainly a republic. 
This is proved by the language used respecting the formation of the 
image. It does not read that this power, as an act of imperial or 
kingly authority, makes an image to the beast; but it saj's to them 
that dwell oil the earth, that is, the people occupying the territory 
where it arises, that they should make an image to the beast. Ap- 
peal is made to the people, showing conclusively that the power is 
in their hands. lUit just as surely as the government s3mibolized 
is a republie, so surely it is none other than the United States of 
America. 

We have seen that the wonder-working, Satanic agencies which 
are to perform the foretold miracles, and prepare the people for the 
next step in the prophecy, — the formation of the image, — are 
already in the field, and have even now wrought out a work of vast 
proportions in our country; and we now hasten forward to the very 
important inquiry. What will constitute the image, and what steps 
are necessary to its formation } 

The people are to be called upon to make an image to the beast, 
which expression doubtless involves the idea of some deferential 
action toward, or concessions to, that power; and the image, when 
made, is an image, likeness, or representation of the beast. Verse 
15. The beast after which the image is modeled is the one which 
had a wound by a sword, and did live; that is, the papac5^ From 
this point is seen the collusion of the two-horned beast with the 
leopard, or papal, beast. He does great wonders in the sight of 
that beast: he causes men to worship that beast; he leads them to 
make an image to that beast; and he causes all to receive a mark, 
which is the mark of that beast. 

To understand what would be an image of the papacy, we must 
first gain some definite idea of what constitutes the papacy itself. 
Papal supremacy dates from the time when the decree of Justinian 



190 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

constituting the pope the head of the Church and the corrector of 
heretics, was carried into effect in a. d. 538. The papacy, therefore, 
was a church clothed with civil power, — an ecclesiastical body having 
authority to punish all dissenters with confiscation of goods, imprison- 
ment, torture, and death. What would be an image of the papacy ? 

— Another ecclesiastical establishment clothed with similar power. 
How could such an image be formed in this country ? It is not diffi- 
cult to conceive a state of things — a state of things by no means 
impossible, and according to present prospects not even improbable 

— which would meet the prophecy precisely. Let the Protestant 
churches in our land be clothed with power to define and punish 
heresy, to enforce their dogmas under the pains and penalties of the 
civil law, and should we not have an exact representation of the 
papacy during the days of its supremacy .'' 

It may be objected that whereas the papal Church was controlled 
by a central head, and hence could act in harmony in all its depart- 
ments in enforcing its dogmas, the Protestant Church is so divided as 
to be unable to agree in regard to what doctrines shall be made 
imperative on the people. We answ^er. There are certain points 
which they hold in common, and which are sufficient to form a basis 
of co-operation. Chief among these may be mentioned the doctrine 
of the "conscious state of the dead" and "the immortahty of the 
soul," which is both the foundation and the superstructure of Spirit- 
ualism; and also the doctrine that " the first day of the week is the 
Christian Sabbath." 

It may be objected, again, that this view makes one of the horns 
of this two-horned beast, the Protestant Church, finally constitute the 
image of the papal beast. If the reader supposes that the Protestant 
Church constitutes one of the horns of the two-horned beast, we 
reply that this is a conception of his own. No such idea is here 
taught; and we mention this objection only because it has been actu- 
ally urged as a legitimate consequence of the positions here taken. 
The question is also asked. If the Protestant Church constitutes one 
horn, may not the Catholic Church constitute the other } Under the 
shadow of that hypothetical "if," perhaps it might. But neither the 
one nor the other performs such an office. In chapter IX of this 
work it has been shown that the two great principles — Republican- 



RELIGION TAKES A HAND 191 

ism and Protestantism — were the proper objects to be symbolized 
by these two lamb-hke horns. But there is the plainest distinction 
between Protestantism as an embodiment of the great principle of 
religious liberty, and the different religious bodies that have grown up 
under its fostering influence, — just as plain as there is between 
Republicanism, or civil liberty, and the different political parties 
which live in the enjoyment of such liberty. The supposition, there- 
fore, that the Protestant Church is the source from which is to be 
drawn the material out of which is to be constructed the image of 
the beast, involves no violation of the symbolic harmony of this 
prophecy. 

Let us look a moment at the fitness of the material. We are not 
unmindful of the noble service the Protestant churches have rendered 
to the world, to humanity, and to religion, by introducing and defend- 
ing, so far as they have, the great principles of Protestantism. But 
they have made a fatal mistake in stereotyping their doctrines into 
creeds, and thus taking the first step backward toward the spiritual 
tyranny of Rome. Thus the good promise they gave of a free reli- 
gion and an unfettered conscience is already broken; for if the right 
of private judgment is allowed by the Protestant Church, why are 
men condemned and expelled from that church for no other crime 
than honestly attempting to obey, the word of God, in some par- 
ticulars not in accordance with her creed ? This is the beginning of 
denominational apostasy. Read Chas. Beecher's work, " The Bible 
a Sufficient Creed." "Is not the Protestant Church," he asks, 
"apostate.''" Is not the apostasy which we have reason to fear 
" already formed " ? But apostasy in principle always leads to corrup- 
tion in practice. And so Paul, in 2 Tim. 3 : 1-5, sets forth the condi- 
tion of the professed Church of Christ in the last days. A rank growth 
of twenty heinous sins, with no redeeming virtues, shows that the 
fruits of the Spirit will be choked and rooted out by the works of the 
flesh. We can look nowhere else for this picture of Paul's to be 
fulfilled, except to the Protestant Church; for the class of which he 
speaks maintains a "form of godliness,' ' or the outward services of a 
true Christian worship. And is not the Church of our day beginning 
to manifest to an alarming degree the very characteristics which the 
apostle has specified.'' Fifteen clergymen of the city of Rochester, 



192 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

N. Y., Oil Sunday, Feb. 5, 1871/ distributed a circular entitled "A 
Testimony," to fifteen congregations of that city. To this circular 
the Rochester Democrat of February 7 made reference as follows : — 

" The ' Testimony ' sets out by stating that the foregoing pastors are con- 
strained to bear witness to what they ' conceive to be a fact of our time; viz., that 
the prevaiUng standard of piety among the professed people of God is alarmingly 
low; that a tide of worldliness is setting in upon us, indicating the rapid approach 
of an era such as is foretold by Paul in his second letter to Timothy, in the 
words, 'In the last days perilous times shall come.' 2 Tim, 3:1-5. These 
conclusions are reached, not by comparison with former times, but by applying 
the tests found in the Scriptures. They instance, as proof, ' the spirit of law- 
lessness which prevails.' The circular then explains how this lawlessness 
(religious) is shown. Men have the name of religion, but they obey none of its 
injunctions. There is also a growing disposition to practice, in religious circles, 
what is agreeable to the natural inclinations, rather than the duties prescribed 
by the word of God. The tendency to adopt worldly amusements, by professed 
Christians, is further stated in evidence." 

This testimony is very explicit. When men " have the name of 
religion, but obey none of its injunctions," they certainly may be 
said to have "a form of godliness," but to "deny the power;" and 
when they "practice in religious circles what is agreeable to the 
natural inclinations rather than the duties prescribed by the word of 
God," they may truthfully be said to be " lovers of pleasures more 
than lovers of God." And Rochester is not an exception in this 
respect. It is so all over the land, as the candid everywhere, by 
a sad array of facts, are compelled to admit. 

That the majority of the Christians in our land are still to be 
found in connection with these churches, is undoubtedly true. But 
a change in this respect is also approaching; for Paul, in his words 
to Timothy, above referred to, exhorts all true Christians to "turn 
away" from those who have a form of godliness, but deny the power 
thereof; and those who desire to live pure and holy lives, who mourn 
over the desolations of their Zion, and sigh for the abominations done 
in the land, will certainly heed this injunction of the apostle. There 
is another prophecy which also shows that when the spirit of world- 



1 This was thirty years ago; but let none harbor the feeling that the lapse of time has changed the con- 
dition of things and enfeebled the application. The question to be kept continually in mind is, Has the spir- 
itual condition of the churches changed in the least degree for the better, down to the present time? If not, 
this testimony is now just as pertinent as it was then. 



RELIGION TAKES A HAND 193 

Uness and apostasy has so far taken possession of the professed 
churches of Christ as to place them beyond the reach of reform, 
God's true children are every one to be called out, that they be not 
partakers of their sins, and receive not of their plagues. Rev. 18:4. 

From the course which church members are everywhere pursuing, 
it is plain to be seen in what direction the Protestant churches are 
drifting; and from the declarations of God's word it is evident that all 
whose hearts are touched by God's grace, and moulded by his love, 
will soon come out from a connection in which, while they can do no 
good to others, they will receive only evil to themselves. 

And now we ask the reader to consider seriously for a moment 
what the state of the religious world will be when this change shall 
have taken place. We shall then have an array of proud and popular 
churches, from whose communion all the good have departed, from 
whom the Holy Spirit is withdrawn, and who are in a state of hope- 
less departure from God. God is no respecter of persons nor of 
churches; and if the Protestant churches apostatize from him, will 
they not be just as efficient agents in the hand of the enemy as ever 
pagans or papists have been ? Will they not then be ready for any 
desperate measure of bigotry and oppression in which he may wish 
to enlist them .-* After the Jewish Church had finally rejected Christ, 
how soon they were ready to imbrue their hands in the blood of His 
crucifixion ! And is it not the testimony of all history that just in 
proportion as any popular and extensive ecclesiastical organization 
loses the Spirit and power of God, it clamors for the support of the 
civil arm ? 

Let, now, an ecclesiastical organization be formed by these 
churches; let the government legalize such organization, and give it 
power (a power which it will not have till the government does 
grant it) to enforce upon the people the dogmas which the different 
denominations can all adopt as the basis of union, and what do we 
have.-* — Just what the prophecy represents, — an image to the papal 
beast, endowed with life by the two-horned beast, to speak and act 
with power. 

And are there any indications of such a movement ? The prelim- 
inary question, that of the grand union of ail the churches, is now, 
and has been for years, in-ofoundly agitating the religious world, 



194 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 



A Mr. Havens, in a speech delivered in New York a few years ago, 
said: — 

' ' For my own part, I wait to see the day when a Luther shall spring up in this 
country, who shall found a great American Catholic Church, instead of a great 
Roman Catholic Church; and shall teach men that they can be good Catholics 
without professing allegiance to a pontiff on the other side of the Atlantic." 

There are indications, as will be shown in a subsequent chapter, 
that at no distant day such a church will be seen, not, indeed, raised 
up through the instrumentality of a Luther, but rather through the 
operation of the same spirit that inspired a Fernando Nunez or a 
Torquemada. 




Y. M. C. A. Building, Philadelphia, Where the National Federation of 
Churches Was Organized 



CHAPTER XIII 



THE SUNDAY QUESTION 



HE principal acts ascribed to the 
two-horned beast, which seem to 
be performed with special refer- 
ence to the papal beast, are, 
causing- men to " worship " that 
beast, causing them to " make an 
image " to that beast, and enforc- 
ing upon them "the mark" of 
that beast. The image, after it 
is created and endowed with life, 
undertakes to enforce the worship 
of itself. To avoid confusion, we 
must keep these parties distinct 
in our minds. There are three 
here brought before us : — 

/. TJic Papal Beast. This 
power is designated in Revelation 
13 as "the beast," "the first 
beast," " the beast which had the 
\\'ound by a sword, and did live," 
and the ' ' beast whose deadly 
wound was healed. " These ex- 
pressions all refer to the same 
power; and wherever they occur 
in this prophecy, they must be 
understood as having exclusive reference to the papacy. 

2. The Tivo-Horncd Beast. This power, after its introduction in 
verse 11 of Revelation 13, is represented through the remainder of 
the prophecy by the pronoun "he;"' and wherever this pronoun 
occurs, down to the 17th verse (with possibly the exception of the 

195 




Silver Lake Falls, Colorado 



196 THE iMARVEL OF NATIONS 

1 6th verse, which may refer to the image), it refers invariably to the 
two-horned beast. 

J. TJie Image of the Beasf. This is, every time, with the possible 
exception just stated, called the image; so that there is no danger of 
confounding this with any other agent. And let it be borne in mind 
that the two-horned beast, the government of the United States, is 
not the image of the beast with which, without due consideration, it 
is sometimes confounded. The two-horned beast causes an image to 
be made to the beast, — "saying to them that dwell on the earth, 
that they should make an image to the beast." That which is made 
is not the two-horned beast, but the image. 

The acts ascribed to the image are, "speaking," and enforcing 
the worship of itse/f under the penalty of death; and this is the only 
enactment which the prophecy mentions as being enforced under the 
death penalty. Just what will constitute this worship, it will perhaps 
be impossible to determine till the fully developed image itself shall 
have an existence. It will evidently be some act or acts by which 
men will be required to acknowledge the authority of that image, and 
yield obedience to its mandates. 

The " mark of the beast " is enforced by the two-horned beast, 
either directly or through the image. The penalty attached to a 
refusal to receive this mark is a forfeiture of all social privileges, 
a deprivation of the right to buy and sell. Verse 17. The mark is 
the mark of the papal beast. Against this worship of the beast and 
his image, and the reception of his mark, the third angel's message 
of Rev. 14:9-12, is a most solemn and thrilling warning. 

Here, then, is the issue before us. Human organizations, con- 
trolled and inspired by the spirit of the dragon, are to command men 
to do those acts which are, in reality, the worshiping of an apostate 
religious power, and the receiving of his mark. If they decline to do 
this, they lose the rights of citizenship, and become outlaws in the 
land, — in other words, they must do that which constitutes the wor- 
ship of the image of the beast, or forfeit their lives. On the other 
hand, God says, by a message mercifully sent out a little before the 
fearful crisis is upon us, Do any of these things, and you " shall drink 
of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mix- 
ture into the cup of his indignation." Rev. 14:9-11. He who 



THE SUNDAY QUESTION 197 

refuses to comply with these demands of earthly powers exposes 
himself to the severest penalties which human beings can inflict; and 
he who does comply, exposes himself to the most terrible threatening 
of divine wrath to be found in the word of God. The question 
whether we will obey God or man is to be decided by the people of 
the present age, under the heaviest pressure, from either side, that 
has ever been brought to bear upon any generation. 

The worship of the beast and his image, and the reception of his 
mark, must be something that involves the greatest offense that can 
be committed against God, to call down so severe a denunciation of 
wrath against it. This is a work, as was shown in Chapter VH, 
which takes place in the last days; and as God has given us in his 
word most abundant evidence to show when we are in the last 
days, so that no one need be overtaken by the day of the Lord as 
by a thief, so, likewise, it must be that he has given us the means 
whereby we may determine what this great latter-day sin is which he 
has so strongly condemned, that we may not incur the fearful penalty 
so sure to follow its commission. God does not so trifle with human 
hopes and human destinies as to denounce a most fearful doom 
against a certain sin, and then place it beyond our power to under- 
stand what that sin is, so that we have no means of guarding 
against it. 

That we are now living in the last days, the volumes of both 
revelation and nature bear ample and harmonious testimony. Evi- 
dence on this point we need not here stop to introduce; for the testi- 
mony already presented in the foregoing chapters of this work, show- 
ing that the two-horned beast is now on the stage of action, is in 
itself conclusive proof of this great fact, inasmuch as this power exists 
and performs its work in the very closing period of human history. 
All these things tell us that the time has now come in which the 
proclamation of the third message of Revelation 14 is to be given, 
and it is high time for men to understand the terms it uses, and the 
warning it gives. 

WHAT CONSTITUTES THE MARK OF THE BEAST ? 

The figure of a mark is borrowed from an ancient custom. 
Bishop Newton (•' Dissertations on the Prophecies," London, one- 
volume edition, p. 546) says: — 



198 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

"It was customary among the ancients for servants to receive the mark of 
their master, and soldiers of their general, and those who were devoted to any 
particular deity, of the particular deity to whom they were devoted. These 
marks were usually impressed on their right tuxnd or on their foreheads, and con- 
sisted of some hieroglyphic character, or of the name expressed in vulgar letters, 
or of the name disguised in numerical letters, according to the fancy of the 
imposer." 

Prideaux says that Ptolemy Philopater ordered all the Jews who 
applied to be enrolled as citizens of Alexandria to have the form of 
an ivy leaf (the bad^e of his god, Bacchus) impressed upon them 
with a hot iron under pain of death ("Connection," Vol. II. p. 78). 

The word used for mark in this prophecy is x^f^y/J^ [c/iaragina), 
and is defined to mean, "a graving, sculpture; a mark cut in or 
stamped." It occurs nine times in the New Testament, and with 
the single exception of Acts 17 : 29, refers every time to the mark of 
the beast. We are not, of course, to understand in this symbolic 
prophecy that a literal mark is intended; but the giving of the literal 
mark, as practiced in ancient times, is used as a figure to illustrate 
certain acts that will be performed in the fulfillment of this prophecy. 
And from the literal mark as formerly employed, we learn something 
of its meaning as used in the prophecy; for between the symbol and 
the thing symbolized there must be some resemblance. The mark, 
as literally used, signified that the person receiving it was the servant 
of, acknowledged the authority of, or professed allegiance to, the 
person whose mark he bore. So the inark of the beast, or of the 
papacy, must be some act or profession by which the authority of 
that power is acknowledged. What is it .'' 

It would naturally be looked for in some of the special character- 
istics of the papal power. Daniel, describing that power under the 
symbol of a little horn, speaks of it as waging a special warfare 
against God, wearing out the saints of the Most High, and thinking 
to change times and laws. The prophet expressly specifies on this 
point: "He shall think to change times and laws." These laws 
must certainly be the laws of the Most High. To apply it to human 
laws, and make the prophecy read, ' ' And he shall speak great words 
against the Most High, and shall wear out the saints of the Most 
High, and think to change human laws," would be doing evident 
violence to the language of the prophet. But apply it to the laws of 



THE SUNDAY QUESTION 



199 



God, and let it read, " He shall speak great words against the Most 
High, and shall wear out the saints of the Most High, and shall think 
to change the times and laws of the Most H/o-///' and all is consist- 
ent and forcible. The Hebrew has ^? [liaitli) law, and the Septua- 
gint reads, ^'<Vos [//o///os), in the singular, "the law," which more 
directly suggests the law of God. The papacy has been able to do 
more than merely " think " to change human laws. It has changed 
them at pleasure. It has annulled the decrees of kings and emperors, 
and absolved subjects from allegiance to their rightful sovereigns. 
It has thrust its long arm into the affairs of nations, and brought 
rulers to its feet in the most abject humility. But the prophet be- 
holds greater acts of presumption than these. He sees it endeavor 
to do what it was not able to do, but could only " think " to do; he 
sees it attempt an act which no man, nor any combination of men, 
can ever accomplish; and that is, to change the law of the Most 
High. Bear this in mind while we look at the testimony of another 
sacred writer on this very point. 

Paul speaks of the same power in 2 Thessalonians 2; and he de- 
scribes it in the person of the pope, as "the man of sin," whom he 
represents as sitting as God in the temple of God (that is, the 
Church), and as e.xalting himself " above all that is called God, or 
that is worshiped." According to this, the pope sets himself upas 
the one for all the Church to look to for authority, instead of to God. 
And now we ask the reader to ponder carefully the question how it is 
possible for the pope to exalt himself above God. Search through 
the whole range of human devices, go to the extent of human effort; 
by what plan, by what move, by what claim, could this usurper e.xalt 
himself above God ? He might institute any number of ceremonies, 
he might prescribe any form of worship, he might exhibit any degree 
of power; but so long as God had requirements which the people felt 
bound to regard in preference to his own, so long he would not be 
above God. He might enact a law, and teach the people that they 
were under as great obligations to that as to the law of God; then he 
would only make himself equal with God. But he is to do more than 
this; he is to attempt to raise himself above him. Then he must 
promulgate a law which eoiijlicts with the law of God, and demand 
obedience to his own law in preference to that of God. There is no 



200 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

other possible way in which he could place himself in the position 
assigned in the prophecy. But to do this is simply to endeavor to 
change the law of God; and if he can cause this change to be adopted 
by the people in place of the original enactment, then he, the 
law-changer, is above God, the lawmaker. And this is the very 
work that Daniel said the little horn should think to do. 

Such a work as this, then, the papacy must attempt, according 
to the prophecy; and the prophecy cannot fail. 

TWO LAWS. 

And when this is done, what do the people of the world have .'' — 
They have two laws demanding obedience, — one, the law of God as 
originally enacted by Him, an embodiment of His will, and expressing 
His claims upon His creatures; the other, a revised edition of that 
law, emanating from the pope of Rome, and expressing his will. 
And how is it to be determined which of these powers the people 
honor and worship ? — It will be determined by the law which they 
keep. If they keep the law of God as given by Him, they worship 
and obey God; if they keep the law as changed by the papacy, they 
worship that power. But further : the prophecy does not say that 
the little horn should set aside the law of God, and give one entirely 
different. This would not be to change the law, but simply to give 
a new one. He was only to attempt a cJiange, so that the law that 
comes from God and the law that comes from the papacy are precisely 
alike, excepting the change which the papacy had made in the 
former. They have many points in common. But none of the 
precepts which they contain in common can distinguish a person 
as the worshiper of either power in preference to the other. If God's 
law says, " Thou shalt not kill," and the law as given by the papacy 
says the same, no one can tell by a person's observance of that 
precept whether he designs to obey God rather than the pope, or 
the pope rather than God. But when a precept that has been 
changed is the subject of action, — as, for instance, if God says that 
the seventh day is the Sabbath on which we must rest, but the pope 
says that the hrst day is the Sabbath, and that we should keep this 
day and not the seventh, — then whoever observes that precept as orig- 
inally given by God, is thereby distinguished as a worshiper of God ; 



THE LAW OF GOD 



AS GIVEN BY JEHOVAH. 

"/ will not alter the thine; that is gone out of 
my lips." 



Thou shall have no other gods before me. 

II. 

Thou shall not make unlo thee any graven image, 
or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, 
or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the 
water under the earth: thou shall not bow down 
thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the Lord thy 
God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the 
fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth 
generation of them that hate me; and showing 
mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and 
keep my commandments. 

III. 

Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy 
God in vain ; for the Lord will not hold him guilt- 
less that taketh his name in vain. 
IV. 

Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy. Six- 
days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work: but the 
seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God: in 
it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, 
nor thy daughter, thy man-servant, nor thy maid- 
servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is 
within thy gates: for in six days the Lord made 
heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, 
and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord 
blessed the Sabbath day, and hallowed it. 

V. 

Honor thy father and thy mother: that thy days 
may be long upon the land which the Lord thy God 
giveth thee. 

VI. 

Thou shalt not kill. 

VII. 

Thou shalt not commit adultery. 

VIII. 

Thou shalt not steal. 
IX. 

Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy 
neighbor. 

X. 

Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's house, thou 
shalt not covet thy neighbor's wife, nor his man- 
servant, nor his maid-servant, nor his o.\-, nor his 
ass. nor anything that is thy neighbor's. 
[See Ex. so.-j-ry.] 



AS CHANGED BY MAN. 

' He shall think himself able to change times 

and laws." Daniel 7:25. 

Douay Bible. 



I am the Lord thy God : thou shalt not have 
strange gods before me. 



II. 

Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy 
God in vain. 

III. 

Remember that thou keep holy the Sabbath day. 



IV. 

Honor thy father and thy mother. 



V. 

Thou shalt not kill. 
VI. 

Thou shalt not commit adultery. 

VII. 

Thou shalt not steal. 
VIII. 

Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy 
neighbor. 

IX. 

Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's wife. 

X. 
Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's goods. 

[See Butler's Catechisvi, p. 2S, edition 0/ iSyj, 
fmblishcd hy Hoffman Bros., Milwintkec, 1 1 '/.<:.] 



14 



202 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

and he who keeps it as changed is thereby marked as a follower of 
the power that made the change. In no other way can the two 
classes of worshipers be distinguished. From this conclusion, no 
candid mind can dissent; but in this conclusion we have a general 
answer to the question, " What constitutes the mark of the beast t " 
namely, The mark of the beast is the change which the beast 

HAS MADE IN THE LAW OF GOD. 

We now inquire if the Catholic power has attempted any change 
in the law of God, and if so, what that change is. By the law of 
God we mean the moral law, the only law in the universe of immu- 
table and perpetual obligation, the law of which Webster says, deiining 
the terms according to the sense in which they are almost universally 
used in Christendom, "The moral law is summarily contained in the 
decalogue, written by the finger of God on two tables of stone, and 
delivered to Moses on Mount Sinai." 

If, now, the reader will compare the ten commandments as found 
in Roman Catholic catechisms with those commandments as found in 
the Bible, he will see that in the catechisms the second commandment 
is left out, the tenth is divided into two to make up the lack caused 
by leaving out the second, thus keeping good the number ten, and 
the fourth commandment (called the third in their enumeration) is 
made to enjoin the observance of Sunday as the Sabbath, and 
prescribe that the day shall be spent in ' ' hearing mass devoutly, 
attending vespers, and reading moral and pious books." Here are 
several variations from the decalogue as found in the Bible. Here 
are some marked changes. Who has made them .■' Are they au- 
thorized in the Scriptures t or has the papacy made them of its own 
will } Do any of these constitute the change contemplated in the 
prophecy '^. and if so, which t or are they all included in that change .-* 
Let it be borne in mind, that, according to the prophecy, he was to 
"///////• to change times and laws," or "the law," as the Revised 
Version reads. This plainly conveys the idea of intention and 
design, and makes these qualities essential to the change in question. 
But respecting the omission of the second commandment, Cathohcs 
argue that it is included in the first commandment, and hence should 
not be numbered as a separate commandment. And on the tenth 
they claim that there is so plain a distinction of ideas as to require 



THE SUNDAY QUESTION 203 

two commandments. So they make the coveting of a neighbor's 
wife the ninth command, and the coveting of his goods the tenth. 
In all this they claim that they are giving the commandments 
exactly as God intended to have them understood. So, while we 
may regard them as errors in their interpretation of the command- 
ments, we cannot set them down as intentional changes. Not so, 
however, with the fourth commandment. Respecting this command- 
ment they do not claim that their version is like that given by God. 
They expressly claim a change here, and also that the change has 
been made by the Church. A few quotations from standard Catholic 
works will make this matter plain. In a work entitled ' ' Treatise 
of Thirty Controversies," we find these words: — 

' ' The word of God commandeth the seventh day to be the Sabbath of our Lord, 
and to be kept holy; you [Protestants], without any precept of Scripture, change 
it to the first day of the week, only authorized by our traditions. Divers English 
Puritans oppose, against this point, that the observation of the first day is 
proved out of Scripture, where it is said, the first day of the week. Acts 20 ry; 
I Cor. i6:2| Rev. i : 10. Have they not spun a fair thread in quoting these 
places? If we should produce no better for purgatory and prayers for the dead, 
invocation of the saints, and the like, they might have good cause, indeed, to 
laugh us to scorn; for where is it written that these were Sabbath days in which 
those meetings were kept? Or where is it ordained they should be always 
observed? Or, which is the sum of all, where it is decreed that the observation 
of the first day should abrogate, or abolish, the sanctifying of the seventh day, 
which God commanded everlastingly to be kept holy? Not one of these is 
expressed in the written word of God." 

In the " Catechism of the Christian Religion," on the subject of 
the third (fourth) commandment, we find these questions and 
answers : — 

" (2ues. — What does God ordain by this commandment? 

"■Ans. — He ordains that we sanctify, in a special manner, this day on which 
he rested from the labor of creation. 

"g. — What is this day of rest? 

'■'■A. — The seventh day of the week, or Saturday; for he employed six days 
in creation, and rested on the seventh. Gen. 2: 2; Heb. 4: i; etc. 

"Q. — Is it, then, Saturday we should sanctify in order to obey the ordinance 
of God? 

"•A. — During the old law, Saturday was the day sanctified; but the Church, 
instructed by Jesus Christ, and directed by the Spirit of God, has substituted 
Sunday for Saturday; so now we sanctify the first, not the seventh day. Sunday 



204 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

means, and now is, the day of the Lord." — ''Catechism of the Christian Religion" 
by Rev. Stephen Keenan {Boston: Patrick Donahoe, iSj/), p. 206. 

In the " Catholic Christian Instructed," we read — 

" Ques. — What are the days which the church commands to be kept holy? 

'' Ans. — ist. The Sunday, or the Lord's day, which we observe by apostoUc 
tradition, instead of the Sabbath. 2dly. The feast of our Lord's Nativity, or 
Christmas-day; his Circumcision, or New-Year's day ; the Epiphany, or Twelfth- 
day; Easter-day, or the day of our Lord's Resurrection; the day of our Lord's 
Ascension; Whitsunday, or the day of the coming of tlie Holy Ghost; Trinity 
Sunday; Corpus Christi, or the feast of the Blessed Sacrament. 3dly. We 
keep the day of the Annunciation, and Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary. 
4thly. We observe the feast of All- Saints. 

" g. — What warrant have you for keeping the Sunday preferable to the 
ancient Sabbath, which was the Saturday ? 

" y4. — We have for it the authority of the Catholic Church, and apostolic 
tradition. 

" Q. — Does the Scripture anywhere command the Sunday to be kept for 
the Sabbath ? 

" A. — The Scripture commands us to hear the Church (Matt. 18:17; Luke 
10: 16), and to hold fast the traditions of the apostles. 2 Thess. 2 : 15. But the 
Scriptures do not in particular mention this change of the Sabbath. St. John 
speaks of the Lord's day (Rev. i : 10); but he does not tell us what day of the 
week this was, much less does he tell us that this day was to take the place of the 
Sabbath ordained in the commandments. St. Luke also speaks of the disciples' 
meeting together to break bread on the first day of the week. Acts 20 : 7. And 
St. Paul ( I Cor. 16 : 2) orders that on the first day of the week the Corinthians 
should lay by in store what they designed to bestow in chanty on the faithful 
in Judea; but neither the one nor the other tells us that this first day of the week 
was to be henceforward the day of worship, and the Christian Sabbath; so that 
truly, the best authority we have for this is the testimony and ordinance of the 
Church. And, therefore, those who pretend to be so religious of the Sunday, 
while they take no notice of other festivals ordained by the same Church author- 
ity, show that they act by humor, and not by reason and religion; since Sundays 
and holy days all stand upon the same foundation, viz., the ordinance of the 
Church." — '■'Catholic Christian Instructed,'" published by P.J. Kenedy, ^ Bar- 
clay St., New York, edition of 18^4, pp. 202, 2oj. 

In the " Doctrinal Catechism " we find further testimony to the 
same point : — 

" Ques. — Have you any other way of proving that the Church has power to 
institute festivals of precept ? 

"Ans. — Had she not such power, she could not have done that in which all 
modern religionists agree with her — she could not have substituted the observ. 



THE SUNDAY QUESTION 205 

ance of Sunday, the first day of the week, for the observance of .Saturday, the 
seventh day, a change for which there is no scriptural authority.''' [Italics ours.] 
— '•'Doctrinal Catechism,'" published by P. J. Kenedy, Ne7U York, p. ly^. 

From the article on "Obedience to the Church," Chapter VI, in 
in the same work, p. 181, we take the following: — 

" Qttes. — In what manner can we show a Protestant that he speaks unrea- 
sonably against fasts and abstinences ? 

'■'■Ans. — ks,k him why he keeps Sunday, and not Saturday, as his day of 
rest, since he is unwilling either to fast or to abstain. If he reply that the 
Scripture orders him to keep the Sunday, but says nothing as to fasting and 
abstinence, tell him the Scripture speaks of Saturday, or the Sabbath, but gives 
}to command anywhere regarding Sunday, or the first day of the week. If, then, 
he neglects Saturday as a day of rest and holiness, and substitutes Sunday in 
its place, and this merely because such was the usage of the ancient Church, 
should he not, if he wishes to act consistently, observe fasting and abstinence, 
because the ancient Church so ordained ? " 

The "Doctrinal Catechism'' also attacks the practice of Protes- 
tants in not adhering" to their platform that the Bible alone is the rule 
of faith and practice. Among the things not contained in the Scrip- 
tures, which nevertheless Protestants generally believe, it mentions 
the following : — 

"It [the Scripture] does not tell us whether infants should be baptized; 
whether the obligation of keeping Saturday holy has been done away with; 
whether Sunday should be kept in its place, etc." — Id., pp. 8y, 88. 

In "Abridgment of Christian Doctrine," we find this testimony: — 

'■'■Ques. — How prove you that the Church hath power to command feasts 
holy days ? 

''Ans. — By the very act of changing the Sabbath into Sunday, which Protes- 
tants allow of; and therefore they fondly contradict themselves by keeping Sun- 
day strictly, and breaking most other feasts commanded by the same Church. 

" Q. — How prove you that ? 

"A. — Because by keeping Sunday they acknowledge the Church's power to 
ordain feasts, and to command them under sin." — Pao^e j8. 

And finally W. L. Lockhart, late B. A., of Oxford, in the 
Toronto (Catholic) Mirror, offered the following "challenge" to 
all the Protestants of Ireland, — a challenge as well calculated for 
this latitude as that. He says : — 

"I do therefore solemnly challenge the Protestants of Ireland to prove by 
plain texts of Scripture, these questions concerning the obligations of the Chris- 



2o6 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

tian Sabbath: (i) That Christians may work on Saturday, the old seventh day; 
(2) That they are bound to keep holy the first day, namely, Sunday; (3) That 
they are not bound to keep holy the seventh day also." 

This is what the papal power claims to have done respecting the 
fourth (in their enumeration, the third) commandment. Catholics 
plainly acknowledge that there is no scriptural authority for the 
change they have made in this commandment, but that it rests 
wholly upon the authority of the Church; and they claim this change 
as a "token," or "mark," of the authority of that church, appealing 
in the most explicit language to the very act of ' ' changing the 
Sabbath into Sunday'' as proof of its power in this respect/ 

" But," says one, " I supposed that Christ changed the Sabbath." 
A great many suppose so; and it is natural that they should; for 
they have been so taught. And while we have no words of denun- 
ciation to utter against any such persons for so believing, we would 
have them at once understand that it is, in reality, one of the most 
enormous of all errors. We would therefore remind such persons 
that, according to the prophecy, the only change ever to be made in 
the law of God, was to be made by the little horn of Daniel 7, the 
man of sin of 2 Thessalonians 2 ; and the only change that has been 
made in it is the change of the Sabbath. Now, if Christ made this 
change, he filled the office of the blasphemous power spoken of by 
both Daniel and Paul, — a conclusion sufficiently hideous to drive any 
Christian from the view which leads thereto. 

Why should any one labor to prove that Christ changed the Sab- 
bath .'' Whoever does this is performing a thankless task. The pope 
will not thank him; for if it is proved that Christ wrought this change, 
then the pope is robbed of his badge of authority and power. And 
no truly enlightened Protestant will thank him; for if he succeeds, he 
only shows that the papacy has not done the work which it was pre- 
dicted that it would do, and therefore that the prophecy has failed, 
and the Scriptures are unreliable. The matter would better stand as 
the prophecy has placed it, and the claim which the pope unwittingly 
puts forth would better be granted. When a person is charged with 



1 For further testimony on this point, I'le reader is referred to tracts published at the Review and Herald 
office, Battle Creek, Mich., in which are extracts from Catholic writers refuting the arguments usually relied 
upon to prove the Sunday Sabbath, and showing that its only authority is the Catholic Church. 



THE SUNDAY QUESTION 207 

any work, and abundant evidence is at hand to show that he did it, 
and the jury brings ^n a verdict of " Guilty," and finally the person 
himself steps forth and confesses that he has done the work, that is 
usually considered sufficient to settle the matter. So, when the 
prophecy affirms that a certain power shall change the law of God, 
and in due time that very power arises, and does the work foretold, 
and indisputable evidence is presented to show that it has done the 
work, and finally that power openly claims that it has done it and 
boasts of it, what need have we of further evidence ? 

The world should not forget that the great apostasy foretold by 
Paul has taken place; that the "man of sin" for long ages held 
almost a monopoly of what he styled Christian teaching in the world; 
that the mystery of iniquity has cast the darkness of its shadow and 
the errors of its doctrines over almost all Christendom; and that out 
of this era of error and darkness and corruption, the theology of our 
day has come. Would it, then, be anything strange to find that 
there are yet some relics of popery to be discarded ere the Reforma- 
tion will be complete? A. Campbell ("Baptism," p. 15), speaking 
of the Protestant sects, says : — 

" All of them retain in their bosom — in their ecclesiastical organizations, 
worship, doctrines, and observances — various relics of popery. They are at 
best a reformation of popery, and only reformations in part. The doctrines and 
traditions of men yet impair the power and progress of the gospel in their 
hands." 

The nature of the change which the little horn has attempted to 
effect in the law of God is worthy of notice. With true Satanic 
instinct, he undertakes to change that commandment which, of all 
others, is the fundamental commandment of the law, the one which 
makes known who the lawgiver is, and contains his signature of roy- 
alty. The fourth commandment does this; no other commandment 
of the decalogue does. Four others, it is true, ccwitain the word 
"God," and three of them the word "Lord," also. But who is 
this " Lord God " of whom they speak .^ Without the fourth com- 
mandment, it is impossible to tell; for idolaters of every grade might 
apply these terms to the multitudinous objects of their adoration. 
But when we have the fourth commandment to point out the Author 
of the decalogue, the claims of every false god are annulled at one 



2o8 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

stroke; for it is at once seen that the God who here demands our 
worship is not aiij> created being", but the one who created all things. 
The maker of the earth and sea, the sun and moon, and all the starry 
host, the upholder and governor of the universe, is the one who 
claims, and who, from his position, has a right to claim, our supreme 
regard in preference to every other object. The commandment 
which makes known these facts is, therefore, the very one we might 
suppose that power which designed to exalt itself above God 
(2 Thess. 2 : 3, 4) would undertake to change. God gave the Sab- 
bath as a memorial of himself, a weekly reminder to the sons of 
men of his work in creating the heavens and the earth, a great 
barrier against atheism and idolatry. It is the signature and seal of 
the law. This the papacy has torn from its place, and erected in its 
stead, on its own authority, another institution, designed to serve 
another purpose. 

This change of the fourth commandment must therefore be the 
change to which the prophecy points, and Sunday-keeping^ must be 
the "mark of the beast"! Some who have long been taught to 
regard this institution with reverence will perhaps start back with 
little less than feelings of horror at this conclusion. We have not 
space, nor is this perhaps the place, to enter into an extended argu- 
ment on the Sabbath question, and an exposition of the origin and 
nature of the observance of the first day of the week. Let us 
submit this one proposition: If the seventh day is still the Sabbath 
enjoined in the fourth commandment; if the observance of the first 
day of the week has no foundation whatever in the Scriptures; if this 
observance has been brought in as a Christian institution, and design- 
edly put in the place of the Sabbath of the decalogue by that power 
which is symbolized by "the beast," and placed there as a badge and 
token of its power to legislate for the Church, — suppose for a mo- 
ment that all this is actually so, — is it not inevitably the mark of the 
beast 1 The answer must be in the affirmative. But all these 
hypotheses can easily be shown to be certainties.^ 

It will be said again, Then all Sunday-keepers have the mark of 
the beast; then all the good of past ages who kept this day, had the 



1 See " History of the Sabbath," and other works issued by the publishers of this book. 
we can only refer the reader, in passing, 



THE SUNDAY QUESTION 209 

mark of the beast; then Luther, Whiteheld, the Wesleys, and all who 
have done a ^ood and noble work of reformation, had the mark of 
the beast; then all the blessings that have been poured upon the 
reformed churches have been poured upon those who had the mark 
of the beast. We answer, No! And we are sorry to see that some 
professedly religious teachers, though many times corrected, persist 
in misrepresenting us on this point. \Wc have never so held; we 
have never so taught. Our premises lead to no such conclusions. 
Give ear : The mark and w^orship of the beast are enforced by the 
two-horned beast. The receiving of the mark of the beast is a 
specilic act which the two-horned beast is to cause to be done. The 
third message of Revelation 14 is a warning mercifully sent out in 
advance to prepare the people for the coming danger. There can, 
therefore, be no worship of the beast, nor reception of his mark, 
such as is contemplated in the prophecy, //// // is cirforccd by the 
tiuo-honicd beast. We have seen that intention was essential to 
the change which the papacy has made in the law of God, to consti- 
tute it the mark of that power. So intention is necessary in the 
adoption of that change to make it, on the part of any individual, 
the reception of that mark. In other words, a person must adopt the 
change knowing it to be the mark of the beast, and receive it on the 
authority of that power, in opposition to the reciuirement of God. 

But how was it with those referred to above, who have kept Sun- 
day in the past, and the majority of those who are keeping it to-day } 
Do they keep it as an institution of the papacy .'' — No. Have they 
decided between this and the Sabbath of our Lord, understanding 
the claims of each } — No. On what ground have they kept it, and 
do they still keep it .'' — They suppose they are keeping a command- 
ment of God. Have such the mark of the beast .' — By no means. 
Their course is attributable to an error unwittingly received from the 
church of Rome, not to an act of worship rendered to it. 

But how is it to be in the future .' — The Church which is to be 
prepared for the second coming of Christ must be entirely free from 
papal errors and corruptions. A reform must therefore be made on 
the Sabbath question. The third angel (Rev. 14:9-12) proclaim^ 
the commandments of God, leading men to the true in place of the 
cotmterfeit. The dragon is stirred, and so controls the wicked gov-; 



210 THl-: MARVEL OF NATIONS 

ermiiL'iits of the cartli that all the autliority of human power shall l^e 
exerted to enforce the claims of the man of sin. Then the issue is 
fairly before the people. On the one hand, they are required to keep 
the true Sabbath; on the other, a counterfeit. For refusinf^ to keep 
the true, the message denounces the uinningled wrath of God; for 
clinging to the true and rejecting the false, earthly governments 
threaten them with persecution and death. With this issue before 
the i)eople, what does he do who yields to the human re(iuircment .'' 
— He virtually says to God, I know your claims, but I will not heed 
them. I know that the power I am required to worship is anti- 
Christian, but I yield to it to save my life. I renounce your alle- 
giance, and bow to the usur})er. The beast is henceforth the object 
of my adoration; under his banner, in o{)position to your authority, I 
henceforth array myself; to him, in defiance of your claims, I hence- 
forth yield the obedience of my heart and life. In comparison with 
the fear of his punishments, I despise and brave your wrath. 

Such is the spirit which will actuate the hearts of the beast- 
worshipers, — a spirit which insults the God t)f the universe to His 
face, and is i^reventcMl only by lack of power from overthrowing His 
government and annihilating His throne. Is it any wonder that 
Jehovah denounces against so Heaven-daring a course the threaten- 
ing brought to view in the scripture last referred to- the most 
terrible threatening expressed in His word against any class of living 
men before probation closes .-' Rev. 14 :9-i2. 



CHAPTER XIV 

'^COMING EVENTS CAST THEIR SHADOWS BEFORE'' 




E have now found what, according- to the 
prophecy, will constitute the image 
which the two-horned beast is to cause 
Avapahoe Mountains to be made, and the mark which it will 

attempt to enforce. The movement which is to fulfill this portion of 
the prophecy is to be looked for among those classes which constitute 
the professedly religious portion of the people. First, some degree of 
union must be effected between the various Protestant churches, with 
some degree of coalition, also, between these bodies and the papal 
power, or Roman Catholicism; and secondly, steps must be taken to 
bring the law of the land to the support of the Sunday Sabbath. 
These movements the prophecy calls for; and the line of argument 
leading to these conclusions is so direct and well defined that there is 
no avoiding them. They are a clear and logical sequence from the 
premises given us. When this is accomplished, it will not rest on 
theory, but be a plain, tangible movement which all can understand. 
When the application of Rev. 13: ii 17 to the United States 



212 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

was first made, more than fifty years ago, these positions respecting 
a union of the churches and a grand Sunday movement were taken. 
But at that time no sign appeared above or beneath, at home or 
abroad, no token was seen, no indication existed, that such an issue 
would ever be made. But there was the prophecy, and that must 
stand. The United States government had given abundant evidence, 
by its location, the time of its rise, the manner of its rise, and its 
apparent character, that it was the power symbolized by the two- 
horned beast. There could be no mistake in the conclusion that it 
was the very nation intended by that symbol. This being so, it 
must take the course and perform the acts foretold. But here were 
predictions which could be fulfilled by nothing else than the above- 
named religious movements, resulting in a virtual union of Church 
and State, and the enforcement of the papal Sabbath as a mark of 
the beast. 

To take the position at that time that this government was to 
pursue such a policy and engage in such a work, without any 
apparent probability in its favor, was no small act of faith. On the 
other hand, to deny or ignore it, while admitting the application of 
the symbol to this government, would not be in accordance with 
either Scripture or logic. The only course for the humble, confiding 
student of prophecy to pursue in such cases, is to take the light as it 
is given, and believe the prophecy in all its parts. So the stand was 
boldly taken; and open proclamation has been made from that day 
to this, that such a work would be seen in the United States. With 
every review of the argument, new features of strength have been 
discovered in the application; and amid a storm of scornful incre- 
dulity, we have watched the progress of events, and awaited the hour 
of fulfillment. 

Meanwhile, Spiritualism has astonished the world with its ter- 
rible progress, and has shown itself to be the wonder-working- 
element which was to exist in connection with this power. This has 
mightily strengthened the evidence of the application. And now, 
within a few years past, what have we further seen ? — No less than 
the commencement of that very movement respecting the formation 
of the image and the enactment of Sunday laws, which we have ex- 
pected, and which is to complete the prophecy, and close the scene. 



COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEEORE 213 

Reference was made in Chapter XI to the movement now on foot 
for a grand union of all the churches; not a union which rises from 
the putting away of error and uniting upon the harmonious principles 
of truth, but simply a combination of sects, each retaining its own 
particular creed, but confederated for the purpose of carrying out 
more extensively the common points of their faith. This movement 
finds a strong undercurrent of favor in all the churches; and men are 
engaged to carry it through who are not easily turned from their 
purpose. 

And there has suddenly arisen a class of men whose souls are 
absorbed with the cognate idea of Sunday reform, and who have 
dedicated every energy of their being to the carrying forward of 
this kindred movement. The New York Sabbath Committee have 
labored zealously, by means of books, tracts, speeches, and sermons, 
to create a strong public sentiment in behalf of Sunday. Making 
slow progress through moral suasion, they seek a shorter path to the 
accomplishment of their purposes through political power. And 
from their point of view, why should they not .'' Christianity has 
become popular, and her professed adherents are numerous. Why 
not avail themselves of the power of the ballot to secure their ends ? 
That is the way they reason. As Christians, they cannot consistently 
do so; for Christ repeatedly avows that his kingdom is not of this 
world. Rev. J. S. Smart (Methodist), in a published sermon on the 
"Political Duties of Christian Men and Ministers," expresses a 
largely prevailing sentiment on this question, when he says : — 

" I claim that we have, and ought to have, just as much concern in the 
government of this country as any other men. . . . We are the mass of the 
people. Virtue in this country is not weak; her ranks are strong in numbers, 
and invincible from the righteousness of her cause — invincible if united. Let 
not her ranks be broken by party names." 

We quote these sentiments simply to show the direction public 
sentiment is taking. It means a great deal. 

A national association has been in existence for a number of 
years, which has for its object the securing of such amendments to 
the national Constitution as shall express the religious views of the 
majority of church people, and make it an instrument under which 
the keeping of Sunday can be enforced as the Christian Sabbath. 



214 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

This association already embraces within its organization a long 
array of eminent and honorable names, — governors of States, presi- 
dents of colleges, bishops, doctors of divinity, doctors of law, and men 
who occupy high positions in all the walks of life. 

In the address issued by the officers of this association, they say: — 

" Men of high standing in every walk of life, of every section of the country, 
and of every shade of pohtical sentiment and rehgious behef, have concurred in 
the measure." 

In their appeal, they most earnestly request every lover of his 
country to join in forming auxiliary associations, to circulate docu- 
ments, attend conventions, sign memorials to Congress, etc., etc. 

In their plea for an amended Constitution, they ask the people to — 

"Consider that God is not once named in our national Constitution. There 
is nothing in it which requires an 'oath of God,' as the Bible styles it (which, 
after all, is the great bond both of loyalty in the citizen and of fidelity in the 
magistrate), — nothing which requires the observance of the day of rest and 
worship, or which respects its sanctity. If we do not have the mails carried and 
the post-offices open on Sunday, it is because we have a Postmaster-General who 
respects the day. If our Supreme Courts are not held, and if Congress does not 
sit that day, it is custom, and not law, that makes it so. Nothing in the Consti- 
tution gives Sunday quiet to the custom-house, the navy-yard, the barracks, or 
any of the departments of government. 

"Consider that they fairly express the mind of the great body of the 
American people. This is a Christian people. These amendments agree with 
the faith, the feelings, and the forms of every Christian church or sect. The 
Catholic and the Protestant, the Unitarian and the Trinitarian, profess and 
approve all that is here proposed. Why should their wishes not become law ? 
Why should not the Constitution be made to suit and to represent a constituency 
so overwhelmingly in the majority ? . . . 

"This great majority are becoming daily more conscious not only of their 
rights, but of their power. Their number grows, and their column becomes more 
solid. They have quietly, steadily, opposed infidelity, until it has at least 
become politically unpopular. They have asserted the rights of man and the 
rights of the government, until the nation's faith has become measurably fixed 
and declared on these points. And now that circumstances give us occasion to 
amend our Constitution, that it may clearly and fully represent the mind of the 
people on these points, they feel that it should also be so amended as to recognize 
the rights of God in man and in government. Is it anything but due to their 
long patience that they be at length allowed to speak out the great facts and 
principles which give to all government its dignity, stability, and beneficence ? " 



COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEFORE 215 

And this law that is so earnestly called for, will be religious 
tyranny, pure and simple. 

Thus for more than a score of years a movement has been on foot, 
daily growing in extent, importance, and power, to fulfill that por- 
tion of the prophecy of Rev. 13 : 1 1-17 which first calls forth the dis- 
sent of the objector, and which appears from every point of view the 
most improbable of all the specifications; namely, the making of an 
image to the beast and the enforcing of the mark. Beyond this, 
nothing remains but the sharp conflict of the people of God with this 
earthly power, and the eternal triumph of the overcomer. 

An association, even now national in its character, as already 
noticed, and endeavoring, as is appropriate for those who have 
such objects in view, to secure their purposes under the sanction of 
the highest authority of the land, the national Constitution, already 
has this matter in hand. In the interest of this association there is 
published, in Pittsburg, a weekly paper called formerly The Chris- 
tian Statesman^ now, Chjirch and State, in advocacy of this move- 
ment. Every issue of that paper goes forth filled with arguments 
and appeals from able pens in favor of the desired Constitutional 
amendment. These are the very methods by which, in a country 
like ours, great revolutions are accomplished; and no movement has 
ever arisen, in so short a space of time as this, to so high a position 
in public esteem with certain classes, and taken so strong a hold 
upon their hearts. 

Mr. G. A. Townsend (" New World and Old," p. 212) says: — 

" Church and State has several times crept into American politics, as in the 
contentions over the Bible in the public schools, the anti-Catholic party of 1854, 
etc. Our people have been wise enough heretofore to respect the clergy in all 
religious questions, and to entertain a wholesome jealousy of them in politics. 
The \2X&?X politico-theological jnoi'cment [italics ours] is to insert the name of the 
Deity in the Constitution." 

The present movements of this National Reform Association, and 
the progress it has made, may be gathered somewhat from the 
following sketch of its history, and the reports of the proceedings of 
some of the conventions which have thus far been held. 

From the Pittsburg (Pa.) Coniniereial of Feb. 6, 1874, the 
followinp" is taken: — 



2l6 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 



" The present movement to secure the religious amendment of the Constitu- 
tion originated at Xenia, Ohio, in February, 1863, in a convention composed of 
eleven different religious denominations, who assembled for prayer and con- 
ference, not in regard to the amendment of the Constitution, but the state of 
religion. Meetings (small in numbers) were held shortly after in Pittsburg and 
elsewhere. At first the association was called a ' Religious Council;' now it is 
known as the ' National Association to Secure the Religious Amendment of the 
Constitution of the United States,' and is becoming more popular, and increasing 
largely in numbers. 

"The first national convention of the association was held in the First 
United Presbyterian church, Allegheny, Pa., Jan. 27, 1864, at which a large 
delegation was appointed to present the matter to the consideration of Hon. 
Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States. An adjourned meeting was 
held in the Eighth Street Methodist Episcopal church, Philadelphia, on the 7th 
and 8th of July of the same year, and another in the same city, in the West 
Arch Street Presbyterian church, Nov. 29, 1864. 

" Conventions were held in New York in 1868; in Columbus, Ohio, February, 
i86g; and in Monmouth, 111., April, 1871. 

" National conventions were held in Pittsburg, 1870; Philadelphia, 1871; 
Cincinnati, 1872; and New York, 1873. The national convention which meets 
this afternoon [Feb. 4, 1874] in Library Hall [in Pittsburg, Pa.] is, we believe, 
the fifth in order." 

From the report of the executive committee at the Cincinnati 
convention, Jan. 31, 1872, it appeared that ten thousand copies of 
the proceedings of the Philadelphia convention had been gratuitously 




Gate of the Garden of the Cods 



COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEFORE 217 

distributed, and a general secretary had been appointed. Nearly 
$1,800 was raised at this convention. 

The business committee recommended that the delegates to this 
convention hold meetings in their respective localities to ratify the 
resolutions adopted at Cincinnati, and that the friends of the associa- 
tion be urged to form auxiliary associations. These recommenda- 
tions were adopted. 

Among the resolutions passed were the following: — 

'■^Resolved, That it is the right and duty of the United States, as a nation 
settled by Christians, — a nation with Christian laws and usages, and with 
Christianity as its greatest social force, — to acknowledge itself in its written 
Constitution to be a Christian nation. 1 

They seem to be conscious that well-grounded fears will be excited 
in the minds of the people, that this movement, if successful, would 
be a gross infringement of the principle on which this government is 
founded, which is to keep forever separate the Church and the State; 
and so they endeavor to blind the people to this danger, and allay 
these fears in the following adroit manner: — 

"• Resohu'd, That the proposed religious amendment, so far from tending to 
a union of Church and State, is directly opposed to such union, inasmuch as it 
recognizes the nation's own relations to God, and insists that the nation should 
acknowledge those relations for itself, and not through the medium of any church 
establishment." 

Of the fifth annual convention at Pittsburg, Feb. 4, i<S74, J. H. 
Waggoner, who went as a correspondent from the Seventh-day 
Adventists, said, in the Rcticiu and Herald : — 

"This was a meeting of delegates, but was largely attended. The number 
of delegates holding certificates was 641; non-certified, 432; total, 1,073, repre- 
senting eighteen States. Petitions to Congress, partially returned, as I under- 
stood, footed up over 54,000 names. 

" It has been strongly impressed upon my mind that we have underestimated, 
rather than overestimated, the rapid growth and power of this nujvement. Those 
who think we have been deluded in confidently looking for a great change in the 
nature and policy of our govenunent, could but be convinced that we are right in 



1 In the present state of affairs in this world, there can be no such thing as a "Christian " nation ; and 
any people claiming to be such, claims to be such a community as Christ cxprrssly repudiates when he says, 
"My kingdom is not of this world." There is no need here to present any argument to show the sophistry 
involved in such claims as these. In what has been presented and what will be given later, the groundless 
assumptions of a false theocracy will be fully exposed. 



2i8 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

this if they would attend such a meeting as this, or by other means become 
acquainted with what is actually taking place in this respect. The reason 
assigned for calling a delegated convention is that no place could be found large 
enough to accommodate a mass-meeting of the friends of the cause. But it is 
proposed to hold mass-meetings in the several States, and have a general grand 
rally in 1876, the centennial anniversary of our independence. 

" The animus of this meeting cannot be understood nor appreciated by any 
one who did not attend it. It was a large gathering of delegates and others, and 
for enthusiasm and unanimity, has rarely been equaled. This feature can be 
but feebly described in any published report; and I notice that some of the most 
significant and stirring expressions are left out of the most complete reports of 
the speeches yet given. 

"The officers of the association for the coming year [1874] are, president, 
Hon. Felix R. Brunot, Pittsburg, with ninety-nine vice-presidents, among whom 
are four governors, five State superintendents of pubUc instruction, nine 
bishops, fifteen judges of higher courts, and forty-one college presidents and pro- 
fessors, and the others are all eminent men; general secretary. Rev. D. McAllister, 
N. Y. ; corresponding secretary. Rev. T. P. Stevenson', Philadelphia." 

In his opening address, the president of the national association, 
and chairman of this fifth convention, said that their "cause had 
made the progress of twenty years in five; " and the general secretary, 
D. McAllister, said of the past year that it had "numbered a larger 
array of accessions to our ranks than any two, or three, or perhaps 
live, preceding years. " 

Instead cf a large national convention in 1875, four conventions, 
more local in their nature, were held in different parts of the country. 

Of the meeting in St. Louis, the Christian Statcsiiiaii of Febru- 
ary, 1875, said: — 

"The convention of citizens of Illinois, Iowa, Missouri, and neighboring 
States, in the city of St. Louis, on the 27th and 28th of last month, was a tri- 
umphant success. In a city where there was but a small constituency committed 
in advance to the support of the proposed amendment, public attention has been 
earnestly drawn to the movement; a large audience was called out at all the 
sessions of the convention, and full reports of the able addresses delivered have 
been published in the city papers. Fully one thousand people were present at 
the opening session, and at least three hundred at the day sessions on Thursday. 
Three hundred and ninety -four names were enrolled as members of the conven- 
tion. The address of J. C. Wells, Esq., a lawyer from Chillicothe, 111., was 
marked by the same fervor of argument and fervent Christian spirit which lend 
so much power and attractiveness to his able little book entitled ' Our National 



COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEFORE 219 

Obligation.' Mr. Wells was also chosen president of the convention. The 
friends in St. Louis and vicinity are to be congratulated on this result." 
" The closing resolution adopted at the convention reads: — 
" '•Resolved, That, recognizing the importance of this subject, we pledge 
ourselves to present and advocate it until the nation shall declare its Christian 
character, as it has, with one consent, already asserted its freedom in the charter 
of our rights and liberties.' " 

Nov. 9, 1875, a special meeting of the national association was 
held in Philadelphia, Pa., at which meeting the association took steps, 
\\hich have since been carried out, to become incorporated in law, 
under the name of the "National Reform Association." The 
Christian Statesman of Nov. 20, 1875, contained the following 
notice of this meeting : — 

"The evening session was well attended, and was altogether the most 
encouraging meeting in behalf of the cause held in this city for many years." 

The subsequent action of the executive committee is reported as 
follows : — 

" The executive committee has since taken steps to obtain a charter of incor- 
poration for the society, and to secure an office which shall be a recognized 
headquarters for its operations and depository of its publications, especially 
during the centennial year." 

An important meeting was held in Philadelphia at the time of 
the Centennial Exposition, and meetings have been held each year 
since, in all parts of the country. 

The association has at the present time the following board of 
officers : a president, a corresponding secretary, a financial secretary, 
a recording secretary, a treasurer, four district secretaries, and fifty- 
three vice-presidents. Among these, besides the president, are 
seven Reverends, twenty-eight U.D.'s (sixteen of these are presi- 
dents of, or professors in, colleges and other institutions of learning, 
and most of the others are bishops and presiding elders), nine 
LL. D.'s, four justices of supreme courts, two editors, two 
generals, etc. 

Whatever influence great names can impart to any cause is 
certainly secured in favor of this. Mr. F. E. Abbott, then editor 
of the Index, published in Boston, Mass., who was present at the 
Cincinnati convention, and presented a protest against its aims 



220 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 



and efforts, thus speaks of those who stand at the head of this 
movement : — 

"We found them to be so thoroughly sincere and earnest in their purpose, 
that they did not fear the effect of a decided but temperate protest. This fact 
speaks volumes in their praise as men of character and convictions. We saw no 
indications of the artful management which characterizes most conventions. 
The leading men impressed us as able, clear-headed, and thoroughly honest 
men; and we could not but conceive a great respect for their motives and their 
intentions. It is such qualities as these in the leaders of the movement that 
give it its most formidable character. They have definite and consistent ideas; 
the}' perceive the logical connection of these ideas, and advocate them in a very 
cogent and powerful manner; and they propose to push them with determination 
and zeal. Concede their premises, and it is impossible to deny their conclusions; 
and since these premises are axiomatic truths with the great majority of Protes- 
tanl Christians, the effect of the vigorous campaign on which they are entering 
cannot be small or despicable. The very respect with which we were compelled 
to regard them only increases our sense of the evils which lie germinant in their 
doctrines; and we came home with the conviction that religious liberty in 
America must do battle for its very existence [italics ours] hereafter. The 
movement in which these men are engaged has too many elements of strength 
to be contemned by any far-seeing liberal. Blindness or sluggishness to-day 
meaos slavery to-morrow. Radicalism must pass now from thought to action, 
or it will deserve the oppression that lies in wait to overwhelm it." 

To show the strong convictions of many minds that the conflict 
here indicated is inevitable, we present some further extracts from 
the Index. In its issue of Feb. 12, 1874, it says: — 

" Yet in this one point the Christianizers show an unerring instinct. The 
great battle between the ideas of the State and the ideas of the Church will 
indeed be fought out in the organic law of the nation. The long and bitter 
conflict of chattel- slavery with free industry began in the world of ideas, passed 
to the arena of politics, burst into the hell of war, and expired in the peaceful 
suffrages by which Freedom was enthroned in the Constitution. The old story 




On the Hudson 



COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEFORE 2ii 

will be repeated; for it is the same old conflict in a new guise, though we hope, 
and would fain believe, that the dreaded possibility of another civil war is in fact 
an impossibility. But that the agitation now begun can find no end until either 
Christianity or Freedom shall have moulded the Constitution wholly into its own 
likeness, is one of the fatalities to be read in the very nature of the conflicting 
principles. The battle of the amendments is at hand. A thousand minor issues 
hide it from sight; but none the less it approaches year by year, month by 
month, day by day. Cowardice to the rear ! Courage to the front ! " 

The sentiment here expressed, that "the agitation now begun 
can find no end until either Christianity or Freedom [by which the 
Index means infidehty] shall have moulded the Constitution wholly 
into its own likeness," is becoming the settled conviction of many 
minds. It is not difficult to foresee the result. Infidel, the Consti- 
tution can never become; hence it will become wholly the instru- 
ment of that type of Christianity which the amendmentists are now 
seeking. 

Again the Index says : — 

"The central ideas of the Church and of the Republic are locked in deadly 
combat — none the less so, because the battle-ground of to-day is the invisible 
field of thought. To-morrow the struggle will be in the arena of politics, and 
then no eye will be so blind as not to see it." 

At the Pittsburg convention in 1874, a sentiment was expressed 
as true now as it was then : — 

" Dr. Kieffer said that this movement was more political than ecclesiastical, 
appealing to the patriotism of all classes alike, and should be accepted by all. 
Dr. Hodge said it was in no sense sectarian, and the ends it sought could be 
accepted by one denomination as well as by another, — by the Catholic as well as 
by the Protestant. He said it was destined to unite all classes. And their work 
was all in this direction." 

The following, also from the Index, we copy from the Christian 
Statesman of Jan. 2, 1875. We do not indorse its statements as 
applied to real Christianity, but it probably expresses the view which 
will be taken of this matter by the churches generally, and so may be 
regarded as an indication of the course that will be pursued by them. 
While the political religionist can see in present movements the pre- 
lude of a mighty revolution for good, Bible students believe it to be 
the same that they have for years been led by the word of God to 



222 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

expect, as the preliminary steps to the nation's downfall and ruin, 
after the manner of Rome. The Index says : — 

" Nothing could be more apparent to one who intelligently followed the 
argument from its own premises, than that this movement expresses at once the 
moral and the political necessities of Christianity in this country. It is not a 
question of words, but rather a question of the vital interests of great institutions. 
Christianity must either relinquish its present hold on the government, — its Sun- 
day laws, its blasphemy laws, its thanksgivings and fasts, its chaplaincies, its 
Bible in schools, etc., — or else it must secure the necessary condition of retain- 
ing all these things by inserting some guarantee of their perpetuity in the national 
Constitution. Looking simply at the small present dimensions of the movement, 
— at the fewness of its devoted workers, the paucity of attendants at the late 
convention, and the indifference of the public at large, — one is justified in dis- 
missing it from consideration as of no immediate importance. But whoever is 
qualified to detect great movements in their germs, and to perceive that instituted 
Christianity is in vast peril from the constant inroads of rapidly spreading disbe- 
lief of dogmatic Christianity, — whoever is able to discern the certainty that the 
claims of Christianity to mould political action in its own interest must sooner or 
later be submitted for adjudication to the supreme law of the land, by which they 
are not even verbally recognized, — will not fall into the superficiality of inferring 
the future fortunes of this movement, either from the mediieval character of its 
pretensions or the present insignificance of its success. It may possibly be that 
the Christian churches do not really care for their own existence, and are prepared 
to surrender it without a struggle, but we do not so read history. So soon as 
they come to comprehend fully the fact that their legal ' Sabbath,' their Bible in 
schools, and all their present legal privileges, must one by one slip away inevitably 
from their grasp, unless they defend them in the only possible way, by grounding 
them on Constitutional guarantees, it seems to us an irresistible conclusion from 
history and experience that they will arouse themselves to protect these posses- 
sions as infinitely important. If they do not, they have achieved a degree of moral 
j'ottenness, cowardice, and hypocrisy which we are very slow to attribute to them. 
These champions of a Christianized Constitution are to-day the political brain 
of the Christian Church. Conceding their premises, which are simply those of 
the universal evangelical communion, it is impossible to deny their conclusions. 
It is these premises that we dispute, not the logicalness of the conclusions them- 
selves; and although we hold that the same preinises, if further carried out, must 
lead to the Roman Catholic position expressed by the Vatican decrees, we none 
the less admit the necessity of traveling that road from the starting-point, if it is 
once fairly entered upon. Hence we are as strongly convinced as ever that the 
Chrisfian- Amendment movement contains the germ of a demand that must sooitPr 
or later be heard asserted with perilous enipliasis, by the body of orthodox Chris- 
tian churches." 



COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEFORE 223 

The character of this movement is thus described by one who 
was an eye-witness at the Pittsburg- convention : — 

" They show determination to make the movement popular, and to reach tlie 
feelings of the people by every means. In their speeches, they alternate with 
the most impassioned earnestness and gravest argument the sharpest wit, and 
even laughable puns and incidents. Staid ' Reverends ' clap their hands in 
applause as heartily as I ever saw done in any kind of gathering, and Old- 
School Presbyterian Doctors of Divinity, who have generally been noted for 
clerical dignity, take the greatest delight in raising the cheers of the crowd by 
their keen thrusts and witticisms. The Commercial was publicly recommended 
as giving the official report, and of the speech of the President of Wasliington and 
Jefferson College it said, ' Dr. Hay's address was received with frequent marks 
of approbation, and his witty points drev\f forth shouts of laughter.' Judging 
from what I have seen, the standard of piety is not to be elevated by this work." 
— J. H. IK, in Review and Herald, Feb. ij, iSj^. 

Between the professions of this association and the objects which 
they are openly laboring to obtain, there is an utter inconsistency, as 
the following considerations will show. 

A late number of the Chrislian Slatcsina/i, speaking of the Sev- 
enth-day Adventists, says: — 

" From the beginning of the National Reform movement, they have regarded 
it as the first step toward the persecution which they, as keepers of the seventii 
day, will endure when our Sabbath laws are revived and enforced. One can but 
smile at their apprehensions of the success of a movement which would not Jiarin 
a hair of their heads ; but their fears are sincere enough, for all that." 

Pursuing the line of argument into a consideration of the question 
whether there is anything in the professions of the amendment party 
calculated to change our opinion in this respect, J. H. W. continues: — 

" If a profession of good motives, and of a desire to steer clear of a union of 
Church and State on the part of the amendment party, could give us assurance 
on this point, then might we cease to notice this subject. On this point they are 
very explicit. A few quotations will suffice to present their claims. Said Hon. 
Mr. Patterson, in the Pittsburg convention : — 

" ' Be not misled by the assertion that the movement agitated by this con- 
vention tends to religious intolerance, to wedding Church and State. No such 
tendency exists. On the contrary, this movement claims nothing but to secure 
in the preamble of our national Constitution an acknowledgment of the 
supremacy of God and the Christian character of our nation, such as is now 
generally and authoritatively conceded to be the law of our land.' 



224 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

"This, surely, is lamblike enough to throw us all off our guard. The 
following remarks by the president, on taking the chair, are equally innocent to 
view : — 

' ' ' The fourth article of the Constitution declares that ' ' no religious test shall 
ever be required as a qualification to any office or public trust under the United 
States," and the first amendment in the Constitution provides that "Congress 
shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free 
exercise thereof." We have not proposed to change these. We deem them 
essential, in connection with the amendment we ask, to the preservation of reli- 
gious liberty, and with it, an effective guard against a union of Church and State.' 
"And again: 'The attempt to destroy the inalienable right of freedom of 
conscience in religion in this, our favored land, would meet with its very first 
organized resistance from this association.' 
" And Dr. Kerr said : — 

" ' We want no union of Church and State. Let that question be raised in 
this country, and there is no element of the opposition that would rise against 
it that would be more decided and determined than that represented in this 
convention. We wish no restraint of the rightful liberties of any man.' 

" These utterances are pleasant to read, and doubtless they, and others like 
them, have had much to do in enlisting so strong an interest in favor of the 
amendment. And were these sayings, or those of like nature, all that they had 
put forth, we should feel constrained to regard the men and their work in a light 
somewhat different from that in which we now view them. 

" We come now to examine another class of expressions, of a positive 
nature. What we have quoted is negative, — a disclaimer, a relation of what 
they do not wish to do. Very explicitly have they stated their desires and 
intentions. True, we cannot reconcile what they have said under these two heads, 
and it is this which so perplexes us in regard to their professions. It is to be 
hoped that they will sometime attempt to show that their statements may be 
harmonized, or else confine their avowals to one side of the question, that all 
may understand, without study or doubt, just the position they occupy. 

" Dr. Stevenson, corresponding secretary of the national association, 
and then editor of the Statesman, in the opening address at the convention, 
said : — 

"'Through the immense lai'gesses it receives from corrupt politicians, the 
Roman Catholic Church is practically the established church of the city of New 
York. These favors are granted under the guise of a seeming friendliness to 
religion. We propose to put the substance for the shadow, — to drive out the 
counterfeit by the completer substitution of the true.' 

"These words are somewhat ambiguous, but none the less iinportant, on 
this subject ; for, taken in any possible way, they are full of meaning. It may 
be a question whether this ' seeming friendliness to religion ' is the shadow, and 
real friendliness to religion in politics is the substance, or whether the Catholic 
Cburch is the counterfeit and Protestantism the true; but in either case the 



COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEFORE 225 

establishment of the church, or a church, or churches, more completely than at 
present established, though they are practically existing now, is the object aimed 
at in this paragraph. The latter form, the establishment of the churches, 
appears to be the object; for in the next sentence he says: — 

"' What we propose is nothmg of a sectarian character. It will give no 
branch of American Christians any advantage over any other.' 

" A remark made by Professor Blanchard is a complement to the above. 
He has given us a definition of ' union of Church and State ' as opposed by them. 
Thus he said : — 

" 'But union of Church and State is the selection by the nation of one 
church, the endowment of such a church, the appointment of its officers, and 
the oversight of its doctrines. For such a union none of us plead. To such a 
union we are all of us opposed.' 

"In reading this, we are reminded of the turn taken by the Spiritualists, 
when they deny that they are opposed to marriage ; they explain by defining 
marriage to be a union of two persons not to be regulated nor guarded by civil 
law, which exists only as long as the parties are agreed thereto, requiring no law 
to effect a divorce ! To such a marriage the most lawless libertine would not 
object. We are sorry that the respectable advocates of the amendment take a 
position so nearly parallel to the above-cited position of Spiritualists. They 
give a definition of union of Church and State such as no one expects or fears, — 
such, in fact, as is not possible in the existing state of the churches, — and then 
loudly proclaim that they are opposed to union of Church and State ! But to a 
union of Church and State in the popular sense of the phrase; a union, not of 
one church, but of all the churches recognized as orthodox, or evangelical; 
a union not giving the state power to elect church officers, nor to take the over- 
sight of church doctrines, but giving the churches the privilege of enforcing by 
civil law the laws, institutions, and usages of religion according to the faith of 
the churches, or to the construction put upon those institutions and usages by the 
churches, — to such a union, we say [which is the real union of Church and 
State], they are not opposed. They are essentially and practically, despite their 
professions, open advocates of union of Church and State. 

" President Brunot and others have referred to the first amendment to the 
Constitution as a safeguard against establishing a national religion. Yet in the 
face of this reference he says : — 

"'We propose "such an amendment to the Constitution of the United 
States (or its preamble) as will suitably acknowledge Almighty God as the author 
of the nation's existence and the ultimate source of its authority, Jesus Christ 
as its ruler, and the Bible as the supreme rule of its conduct," and thus indicate 
that this is a Christian nation, and place all Christian laws, institutions, and 
usages of the government on an undeniable legal basis in the fundamental law 
of the land.' 

" Now the question arises. If all this were accomplished, would the Christian 
religion be established in and by this government ? If it be answered that it 



226 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 



would not, then another question, Would individuals be at liberty under the law 
of the land to disregard those Christian institutions and usages? If not, if both 
of these questions be answered in the negative, then what would be the existing 

state of things ? Could 
it be defined ? 

" This will never 
do; such talk is idle. 
To place Christian 
usages on a legal basis 
is to enforce them by- 
law, and to enforce 
them is to ' establish ' 
them. When they are 
placed on an ' unde- 
niable legal basis in 
the fundamental law 
of the land,' they are 
fully established, and 
to deny this is only to 
trifle with language. 
But again, you cannot 
distinguish between 
' all Christian laws, 
institutions, and 
usages,' and the 
Christian religion. By 
establishing them, you 
establish it, of neces- 
sity. To deny this is 
to manifest a lack of 
discrimination or of 
candor. We speak 
with due respect, but 
we have to deal with 
facts of the greatest 
magnitude and impor- 
tance, and which affect 
Hi.:h Falls. Colorado. Altitude 9.000 Feei ^g j^ ^^lO&e things' 

which we hold most sacred and dear. The advocates of this movement are 
able men. We hope they will not ignore these points, but so explain them 
as to reconcile themselves with themselves, if it can be done." 

The New York Independent, in January, 1875, showed up the 
inconsistency of this movement in a most convincing way. The 




COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEFORE 227 

propositions probe to the very core, the false principles, self-contra- 
dictory claims, and groundless assumptions that lie at the foundation 
of this movement. The paragraphs are so pointed and pungent that 
we quote them entire as follows : — 

"This being a Christian nation, we have the right to acknowledge God in 
the Constitution; because, as things are now, this is not a Christian nation, and 
needs such recognition to make it one. 

"This having always been a Christian nation, we have a right to keep it 
such; and therefore we need this amendment, since hitherto, without it, we have 
only been a heathen nation. 

" In other words, we need to make this a Christian nation, because we are 
already such, on the ground that if we do not make it such, we are not a Chris- 
tian nation. 

" Because the people are substantially all Christians, we have a right, and 
have need, to make the Constitution Christian, to check our powerful element of 
unbelievers. 

" We mean to interfere with no man's rights, but only to get certain rights, 
now belonging to all, restricted to Christians. 

" This religious amendment is to have no practical effect, its object being to 
check infidelity. 

" It is to interfere with no man's rights, but only to make the unbeliever 
concede to Christians the right to rule in their interest, and to give up like claims 
for himself. 

"It is meant to have no practical effect, and therefore will be of great 
use to us. 

" We want to recognize God, and Christianity as our national duty to Deity, 
but intend to give no effect to such recognition, pleasing God by judicially vot- 
ing ourselves pious, and doing nothing more. 

"We shall leave all religions in equality before the law, and make Christian- 
ity the adopted religion of the nation. 

"Christianity, being justice, requires us to put down infidelity by taking 
advantage of our numbers to secure rights which we do not allow to others. 

" Justice to Christians is one thing, and to infidels another. 

"We being a Christian people, the Jewish and unbelieving portion of our 
people are not, of right, part of the people. 

" And so, having no rights which we, as Christians, are bound to respect, we 
must adopt this amendment in our interest. 

" Passing this act will not make any to be Christians who are not Christians; 
but it is needed to make this a more Christian nation. 

"The people are not to be made more Christian by it; but since the nation 
cannot be Christian unless the people are, it is meant to make the nation Christian 
without affecting the people. 



228 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

"That is, the object of this amendment is to make the nation Christian 
without making the people Christians. 

" By putting God in the Constitution he will be recognized by nobody else 
than those who already recognize him; and therefore we need this amendment 
for a fuller recognition of him. 

"If we say we believe in God and Christ in the Constitution, it is true of 
those believing in him and a lie as to the rest; and as the first class alread}^ rec- 
ognize him, we want this amendment as a recognition by the latter class, so that 
our whole people shall recognize him. 

"Whether we have an acknowledgment of God in the Constitution or not, 
we are a Christian nation; and, therefore, it is this recognition of God that is to 
make us a Christian nation." 

As to the probability of the success of this movement, there is at 
present some difference of opinion. While a very few pass it by 
with a slur as a mere temporary sensation of little or no consequence, 
it is generalh' regarded by both its advocates and its opposers as 
a work of growing strength and importance. Both petitions and 
remonstrances are being circulated with activity; and shrewd observ- 
ers, who have watched the movement with a jealous eye, and there- 
fore hoped it would amount to nothing, now confess that it ' ' means 
business. " No movement of equal magnitude of purpose has ever 
sprung up and become strong and secured favor so rapidly as this. 
Indeed, none of equal magnitude has ever been sprung upon the 
American mind, as this aims to remodel the whole framework of our 
government, and give to it a strong religious cast, — a thing which 
the framers of our Constitution were careful to exclude from it. They 
not only ask that the Bible, and God, and Christ shall be recognized 
in the Constitution, but that it shall indicate this as "a Christian 
nation, and place all Christian laws, institutions, and usages in our 
government on an undeniable legal basis in the fundamental law of 
the land." 

Of course, appropriate legislation will be required to carry such 
amendments into effect, and somebody will have to decide what are 
" Christian laws and institutions." And when this question is raised, 
who will be appealed to as qualified to determine the matter in ques- 
tion .'* — The doctors of religion, of course. Then what shall we 
have ? — The Church sitting in judgment on men's religious opinions, 
the Church defining heresy, and the State waiting its beck to carry 



COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEFORE 229 

out whatever sentence shall be affixed to a deviation from what the 
Church shall declare to be "Christian laws and institutions." But 
was not this exactly the situation in the darkest reign of Roman 
Catholicism ? And would not its production here be a very " image to 
tJic beast'' ? — Yea, verily. But this is the inevitable sequence of 
the success of this effort to secure a religious amendment of the Con- 
stitution. From what we learn of such movements in the past in 
other countries, and of the temper of the churches of this country, 
and of human nature when it has power suddenly conferred upon it, 
we look for no good from this movement. From a lengthy article in 
the Lansing (Michigan) State Republican in reference to the Cincin- 
nati convention, we take the following extract : — 

" Now there are hundreds and thousands of moral and professedly Christian 
people in this nation to-day who do not recognize the doctrine of the trinity, — 
do not recognize Jesus Christ the same as God. And there are hundreds and 
thousands of men and women who do not recognize the Bible as the revelation 
of God. The attempt to make any such amendment to the Constitution would 
be regarded by a large minority, perhaps a majority, of our nation as a palpable 
violation of liberty of conscience. Thousands of men, if called upon to vote for 
such an amendment, would hesitate to vote against God, although they might not 
believe that the amendment is necessary or that it is right; and such men would 
either vote affirmatively or not at all. In every case, such an amendment would 
be likely to receive an affirmative vote which would by no means indicate the true 
sentiment of the people. And the same rule would hold good in relation to the 
adoption of such an amendment by Congress or by the Legislatures of three- 
quarters of the States. Men who make politics a trade would hesitate to record 
their names against the proposed Constitutional amendment, advocated by the 
leaders of the great religious denominations of the land, and indorsed by such 
men as Bishop Simpson, Bishop Mcllvaine, Bishop Eastburn, President Finney, 
Professor Lewis, Professor Seelye, Bishop Huntington, Bishop Kerfoot, Dr. Pat- 
terson, Dr. Cuyler, and many other divines who are the representative men of 
their respective denominations." 

Not only the representative men of the churches are pledged to 
this movement, but governors, judges, and many who are among the 
most eminent men of the land in other directions, are working for it. 
Who doubts the power of the "representative men of the denomina- 
tions " to rally the strength of their denominations" to sustain this 
work at their call .^ Wc utter no prophecy of the future; it is not 
needed. Events transpire in these days faster than our minds are 



2 30 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

prepared to grasp them. Let us heed the admonition to "watch ! " 
and with rehance upon God, prepare for "those things which arc 
coming on the earth."' 

But it may be asked how the Sunday question is to be affected by 
the proposed Constitutional amendment. A/isi^'cr: The object, or to 
say the least, one object, of this amendment, is to put the Sunday 
institution on a legal basis, and compel its observance by the arm of 
the law. At the national convention held in Philadelphia, Jan. i8. 
19, 1 87 1, the following resolution was among the first offered b}' the 
business committee: — 

^'' Rt'sok't'd, That, in view of the controlling power of the Constitution in 
shaping State as well as national policy, it is of immediate importance to public 
morals and social order, to secure such an amendment as will indicate that this 
is a Christian nation, and place all Christian laws, institutions, and usages in our 
government as an undeniable legal basis in the fundamental law of the laud, 
specially those which secure a proper oath, and which protect society against 
blasphemy, Sabbath-breaking, and polygamy." 

By Sabbath-breaking is meant nothing else but Sunday-breaking. 
In a convention of the friends of Sunday, assembled Nov. 29. 1870, in 
New Concord, Ohio, the Rev. James White is reported to have said: — 

"The question [of Sunday observance] is closely connected with the National 
Reform mo\ement; for until the government comes to know God and honor his 
law, we need not expect to restrain Sabbath-breaking corporations." 

Here again the idea of the legal enforcement of Sunday obser\-ance 
stands uppermost. 

Once more: The Philadelphia J^rcss, of Dec. 5, 1870, stated that 
some Congressmen, including Vice-President Colfax, arrived in 
Washington by Sunday trains, December 4; on which the Christian 
Statesman commented as follows (we give italics as we find them): — 

"I. iXot one of tliosc men who thus violated the Sablmih is Jit to Iiold any 
official position in a Christian nation. . . . 

" He who violates the Sabbath may not steal, because the judgment of society 
so strongly condemns theft, or because he believes that honesty is the best policy; 
but tempt him with the prospect of concealment or the prospect of advantage, 
and there can be no reason why he who robs God will not rob his neighbor also. 
For this reason, the Sabbath law lies at the foundation of morality. Its observ- 
ance is an acknowledgment of the sovereign rights of God over us. 



COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEFORE 231 

"2. The sin of these Congressmen is a national sin, because the nation hath 
not said to them in the Constitution, the supreme rule for our public servants, 
'We charge you to serve us in accordance with the higher law of God.' These 
Sabbath-breaking railroads, moreover, are corporations created by the State, and 
amenable to it. The State is responsible to God for the conduct of these crea- 
tures which it calls into being. It is bound, therefore, to restrain them from 
this as from other crimes, and any violation of the Sabbath by any corporation, 
should work immediate forfeiture of its charter. And the Constitution of the 
United States, with which all State legislation is required to be in harmony, 
should be of such a character as to prevent any State from tolerating such 
infractions of fundamental moral law. 

" 3. Give us in the national Constitution the simple acknowledgment of the 
law of God as the supreme law of nations, and al? the results indicated in this note 
will ultimately he secured. Let no one say that the movement does not contem- 
plate sufficiently practical ends." 

Let the full import of these words be carefully considered. The 
writer was by some unaccountable impulse betrayed into a revelation 
of the real policy and aim of this movement. He holds up to the 
public view those Congressmen who traveled on Sunday, as men who 
would rob and steal if they saw an opportunity to do so without 
danger of detection ! Not one of them, he says, is fit to hold any 
office in the government. He would make this religious test a 
qualification for office, contrary to the Constitution. Every corpora- 
tion that infringes upon Sunday should be immediately destroyed by 
a forfeiture of its charter. And what, then, of the individual, in 
this respect, who does not observe the Sunday.'' Of course he could 
fare no better than the corporations, — he must be at once suspended 
from business. What does the prophecy say the enactment will be 1 
— "That no man might buy or sell save he that had the mark, or 
the name of the beast, or the number of his name." Could there be 
a more direct fulfillment than this would be, if once carried out as 
the religious amendmentists are trying to do 1 

From all this we see the important place the Sabbath question is 
to hold in this movement,^ the important place it even now holds 
in the minds of those who are urging it forward. Let the amend- 
ment called for be granted, "and all the results indicated in this 
note," says the writer, "will ultimately be secured;" that is, indi- 
viduals and corporations will be restrained from violating the Sunday 
observance. The acknowledgment of God in the Constitution may 



232 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

do very well as a banner under which to sail; but the practical bear- 
ing of the movement relates to the compulsory observance of the first 
day of the week. 

An article in the CJiristian at Work of April 20, 1882, spoke of 
a proposed plan to induce railroad corporations and the leading- 
industries of the country to suspend business on Sunday. The 
writer thought the plan would fail, because it did not have * ' the 
force of a penalty," and said : — 

" There is need of the power of government behind the plan, — the strength 
of the national government in support of the rule; for the great business corpora- 
tions of the country have risen above, and reach beyond, the authority of a 
commonwealth. And not till the people have made the Federal Government the 
escutcheon of the Sabbath [Sunday] , may we expect the rival industries to 
honor that sacred day." 

And while this writer thus sturdily called for law, he believed that 
if the Church "insisted on her rights'" as loudly as the "infidel 
resisted them," they could be easily secured. 

Even now the question is agitated why the Jew should be allowed 
to follow his business on the first day, after having observed the 
seventh. The same question is equally pertinent to all seventh-day 
keepers. A writer signing himself "American," in the Boston 
Herald oi Dec. 14, 1871, said: — 

"The President in his late message, in speaking of the Mormon question, 
says, 'They shall not be permitted to break the law under the cloak of religion.' 
This undoubtedly meets the approval of every American citizen, and I wish to 
cite a parallel case, and ask, Why should the Jews of this country be allowed to 
keep open their stores on the Sabbath, under the cloak of their religion, while I, 
or any other true American, will be arrested and suffer punishment for doing the 
same thing ? If there is a provision made allowing a few to conduct business on 
the Sabbath, what justice and equahty can there be in any such provision, and 
why should it not be stopped at once ? " 

The appeal to the case of the Mormons will doubtless be very 
taking; but it is very misleading; for the Mormon practice of polyg- 
amy interferes directly with the rights of one half of the community, 
and with its far-reaching influence demoralizes the relations of all. 
And any practice which encroaches on the rights of others, whether 
under the plea of conscience or religious liberty or not, the civil 



COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEFORE 233 

power has the right to step in and restrain, but not any reHgious 
practice which does not encroach on the rights of any other one. 
Observing the Sabbath interferes with no one's rights as Mormonism 
does. The question why the Mormon should be restrained from his 
polygamy, while the Sabbath-keeper should not be restrained from 
keeping the Sabbath, is easily answered. There is no parallel. 

And this question, we apprehend, will be very summarily decided 
adversely to the Jew and every other seventh-day observer, when 
once the Constitutional amendment has been secured. 

At a ministerial association of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
held in Healdsburg, Cal., April 26-28, 1870, Rev. Mr. Trefren, of 
Napa, speaking of Seventh-day Adventist ministers, said, " I predict 
for them a short race. What we want is law in the matter. " Then, 
referring to the present movement to secure such a law, he added : 
"And we will have it, too; and when we get the power into our 
hands, we will show these men what their end will be. ' ' 

In 1876 the question was raised in Keokuk, Iowa, "whether a 
Seventh-day Adventist could be compelled to attend court as a witness 
on Saturday; " and Judge Blanchard decided that he could be, and 
that " a refusal would be contempt of court." 

The Signs of the Times, of Oakland, Cal., in its issue of Dec. 
22, 1 88 1, said : — 

"After a sermon recently preached by an Oakland D. D., in favor of 
enforcing the Sunday law, some of tlie members of the congregation were heard 
giving utterance to strong commendations of the sermon and of the hiw. Said 
one, ' I am glad the Seventh-day Adventists will have to come to time.' " 

This feeling is not confined to the Pacific States. A correspond- 
ent of the Review and Herald, Battle Creek, Mich., writing from 
Illinois in 1883, said : — 

" A short time ago, at the dedication of a certain church, I heard a minister 
— who is also president of one of the leading colleges in our State, and of 
enough influence to have D. D. to his name — say that he was glad the sectarian 
walls are being thrown down, and that people are becoming more liberal. ... ' It is 
true that before Christ, the Jewish people kept the seventh day; but since Christ 
the lines of longitude and latitude have been such that it is impossible to keep it. 
And furthermore, the custom of our country makes it obligatory upon us to 
observe Sunday sacredly. But these miserable Adventists come around in the 
face of all this, and tell us that we must keep the ojfl Jewish Sabbath. They 
16 



234 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

are a set of abominable traitors, who are trying to produce dissension in our 
land, and oppose the laws of our country: the place for every one of them is 
in our State prisons, and what we want is a law that will put them there; and, 
thank God, the time is not far distant when we will have it.' " 

Such a spirit will not hesitate at anything to carry its point. 
There are abundant indications that this feeling largely prevails in 
many sections of our country. 

From a work recently issued by the Presbyterian Board of Pub- 
lication, entitled, "The Sabbath," by Chas. Elliott, Professor of 
Biblical Literature and Exegesis in the Presbyterian Theological 
Seminary of the Northwest, Chicago, 111., we take the following 
paragraph : — 

" But it may be asked. Would not the Jew be denied equality of rights by 
legislation protecting the Christian Sabbath and ignoring the Jewish ? The 
answer is. We are not a Jewish, but a Christian nation; therefore our legislation 
must be conformed to the institutions and spirit of Christianity. This is abso- 
lutely necessary from the nature of the case." 

There is no mistaking the import of this language. No matter if 
the Jew does not secure equal rights with others. We are not a Jew- 
ish nation, but a Christian; and all must be made to conform to 
what the majority decide to be Christian institutions. This affects 
all who observe the seventh day as much as it does the Jews; and we 
apprehend it will not be a difficult matter to lead the masses, whose 
prejudices already incline them in this direction, to believe that it is 
"• absolutely necessary " that all legislation must take such a form, 
and cause them to act accordingly. 

Several years since. Dr. Durbin, of the Christian Advocate and 
Journal, gave his views on this subject as follows : — 

" I infer, therefore, that the civil magistrate may not be called upon to 
enforce the observance of the Sabbath [Sunday] as required in the spiritual 
kingdom of Christ; but when Christianity becomes the moral and spiritual life of 
the State, the State is bound, through her magistrates, to prevent the open viola- 
tion of the holy Sabbath, as a measure of self-preservation. She cannot, without 
injuring her own vitality and incurring the divine displeasure, be recreant to her 
duty in this matter." 

This is a false issue. 



COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEEORE 



235 



That the Sunday question has entered into the arena of pohtics 
to stay till some decision is reached in regard to it, is now too appar- 
ent to be questioned; and this is an immense stride toward the fulfill- 
ment of the prophecy of Rev. 13:1 1-17, as herein set forth. 

In 1882 the Sunday question was made the main issue, in a 
State election, between the two great parties, Democratic and 
Republican. In the fall election, California made this issue, and 
gave to our country the first spectacle of a strictly religious question 
in the arena of politics. In this struggle Sunday was led to the front 
under the mantle of a "police regulation," a merely "civil institu- 
tion." The workingman, said the Sunday advocate, must be secured 
in his right to a day of rest. This claim was too transparent to conceal 
from view the real object; for the law which it was sought to enforce 
was not the law of the civil code, which makes Sunday a legal 
holiday and gives everyone the privilege of resting on it who chooses 
to do so, but it was the Sunday law of the penal code, which was 
enacted for the purpose of making all desecration of the day an 
offense against religion, and punishing it as such. Now if the design 
was simply to secure rest to the people on that day, the civil code 
already provided for that, and no one proposed to interfere with the 
action of that law; but if it was to enforce Sunday as a religious 
institution, on religious grounds alone, the law of the penal code was 
the one to enforce; and in that direction the effort was made. The 
object was therefore -sufficiently -apparent. 




^jrazing in the West 



2 36 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

The Democrats having inserted in their platform a plank callins^- 
for the repeal of the Sunday law, the Republicans, in their State con- 
vention, which convened in Sacramento, Sept. 30, 1882, introduced 
into their platform a plank calling for the maintenance of the law. 
Thus the issue was fairly joined. The scene in the Sacramento con- 
vention when the Sunday plank was read, baffles description. The 
four hundred and fifty delegates broke into a vociferous shout; they 
clapped their hands, stamped with their feet, threw up their hats, 
and hugged each other in a delirium of joy. It was a wild, insane 
spirit, on which neither argument nor the testimony of Scripture 
would make the least impression. 

The Democrats carried the election, and the Sunday law was in 
due time repealed. And now the friends of the institution turn more 
vigorously than ever toward the national movement which is working 
for the religious amendment. 

In New York, Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois, the agitation of the 
Sunday question has been remarkable. A correspondent writes from 
Indiana : " Almost every paper in the State is crying out for Sunday 
law and Sunday reform. 

No less significant is the fact that the Sunday agitation is appear- 
ing in foreign countries simultaneously with the Sunday movement in 
this country. The New York Iiidcpoidcnt of Oct. i, 1885, published 
the following signihcant article touching the question of Sunday- 
keeping in Europe : — 

" No desideratum of the social and religious world is now being more actively 
agitated in Central Europe than the project of a better observance of the Lord's 
day. It seems that the so-called ' Continental Sunday ' is doomed ' to go; ' and 
no friend of public and private morals will do otherwise than rejoice that its day 
of doom appears to have come. For years an international association, organ- 
ized for the purpose of educating public sentiment on this point, has been busily 
at work, with headquarters at Geneva, and by means of branch associations, 
publications, annual delegate meetings, petitions, and the like, has managed to 
keep the subject constantly before the public." 

Who can explain the fact that Sunday seems everywhere coming 
to the front, except on the ground that we have readied the time 
pointed out in prophecy when such a movement should be seen .'' The 
Chester (England) Chronicle reported a meeting of three thousand 



1 



COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEFORE 237 

persons in Liverpool in favor of closing all i)ublic houses on Sunday. 
The Christian Statesman gave information from England to the 
effect that a " Workingman's Lord's Day Rest Association" had 
been formed there, and that two of England's late prime ministers, 
had given their voice against the opening of museums, etc., on Sun- 
day. The same policy is enforced by some, at least, of the English 
in their dependencies. One of the first acts of the Viceroy of India, 
was, according to the Christian Weekly, to issue an order forbidding 
official work of any kind on Sunday. 

In France the question is also agitated. The Senate having 
occasion to consider some proposed changes in the Sunday laws, an 
eminent senator opened the eyes of his hearers by a clear argument 
showing that the seventh day, and not the hrst day, is the Sabbath 
of the Bible. 

In Switzerland and Germany, also, this question is before the 
people. In the latter country, according to the New York Indepoid- 
ent, a meeting was held a few years ago, numbering some five thou- 
sand persons, to encourage a more strict observance of Sunday. 
Many of these were socialists. 

Austria also shares in the general movement. A New York paper 
in January, 1883, published the following item: — 

" A telegram from Vienna, Austria, says : ' A meeting of three thousand 
workmen was held to-day, at which a resolution was passed protesting against 
Sunday v/ork. A resolution was also passed in favor of legal prohibition of 
newspaper and other work on that day.' " 

There is a local Sabbath (Sunday) Committee in many of the 
great cities of our own country, and an International Sabbath Asso- 
ciation to secure the co-operation of other nations. This association 
has its offices in Philadelphia, Pa. 

The churches can carry their point whenever they can become 
sufficiently aroused to take general and concerted action in the mat- 
ter. The late David Swing, at a ministers' meeting in Chicago, held 
for the purpose of deliberating in regard to a better observance of 
Sunday, according to a report in the Inter-Ocean, said : — 

"Group together these churches,— Presbyterian, Methodist, Baptist, Con- 
gregational, Episcopal, and Catholic, — and they make up a powerful group of 
generals and soldiers. They can throw great armies into the field. Whoever 



238 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

should hope to hft up suffering humanity without asking the aid of all these 
heroes of old battle-fields, would simply show how feeble he is in the search of 
great means to a great end." 

Thus Protestants propose to act in concert with Cathohcs in this 
matter, and profess no lack of assurance in regard to acconipHshing- 
what they undertake. /\nd so impatient are some to reach the 
desired resuh, that they arc even considering- whether they cannot 
regard the Constitution as already Christian, and proceed to act 
accordingly, without waiting for the religious amendment. Thus, 
Bishop A. Cleveland Coxe, D. D., writing on "National Chris- 
tianity," expresses respect for the " integrity, piety, efforts, and 
objects of the National Reform Association," but thinks it would be 
conceding" too much to the intidel element to acknowledge that the 
Constitution is not Christian as it now stands. He thinks the better 
way would be to consider that it is already Christian. 

This notice of current movements would hardly be complete with- 
out a glance at the seductive and specious change of issue which is 
now coming to be quite prominently brought to the front; and that is, 
that the Sunday is not to be enforced as a religions institution, but 
only as a civil institution; that to enforce the keeping of the day as 
an act of religion, would be to violate the spirit of the Constitution 
and strike a blow at religious liberty, but that the State has a right to 
enforce it as a "sanitary measure," a "police regulation," a merely 
"civil enactment;" and that with this seventh-day keepers must 
comply, or move elsewhere. 

Richard W. Thompson, when Secretary of the Navy, said: — 

" I take it there is no jirinciple better fixed in the American mind than the 
determination to insist upon the conformity by foreigners to our Sunday legisla- 
tion. We are a Sabbath-keeping people. [Applause.] Men say that we have 
no power to interfere with the natural right of individuals; that a man may spend 
Sunday as he pleases. But society has a right to make laws for its own protec- 
tion. They are not religious laws. The men engaged in this grand work of 
securing the enforcement of the Sabbath laws, do not want to force you into any 
cluirch; for these gentlemen represent all denominations. They want to make you 
observe the Sabbath-day as a day of rest merely, — peaceably if they can, forcibly 
if they must, — only so far as it is necessary to protect society. Destroy the 
Sabbath, and you go out of light into darkness. A government without the Sab- 
batli as a civil institution, could not stand long enough to fall. [Applause.]" 



COMING l^.VENTS CAST SHADOWS Bl^FORE 239 








vmi ' * * ' ' II 




Congressional Library, Washinglon, D, C. 

And yet with all these professions they hnd it inipossihle to con- 
ceal the fact that it is, after all, a religions observance which they 
wish to secure. Thus Mr. Thompson continues: — 

" Why are we so specially interested in Sabbath laws ? — Because there is no 
other government that depends so much on the morality of its citizens as ours. 
•Here, where we have a republic with its existence depending on the mass of the 
people, it is necessary to have a general observance of the Sabbath.'" 

The italics in the foregoing quotation are ours; and we thus 
emphasize these words because we must insist that the devoting of a 
day to cessation from labor in obedience to a law of the State is in 
no sense the "observance of the Sabbath," even though the right 
day were selected for that purpose. For the very idea of the Sabbath 
is a religious idea. It is derived from the word of God. There is no 
Sabbath in any si)iritual sense, except the day that God made such 
by resting upon it. And when the day is observed as a religious act, 
on the authority of God's word and as his word directs, the Sabbath 
is observed, but not otherwise. Neither is comjjliance with a State 
law to stop work on a certain day, in any just sense the practice of 



240 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

"morality," unless the State is the source of that grace, and civil 
laws are moral laws. Yet Mr. Thompson's language betrays the fact 
that it is " morality" and the "observance of the Sabbath" that it 
is intended to enforce. 

The people of Louisville, Ivy., in the call for a mass-meeting 
"for the purpose of securing a better observance of our weekly rest- 
day," endeavored to draw this distinction sharp, as follows: — 

" With regard to the Sabbath as a rehgious iustitiition, we propose to do 
nothing whatever in this meeting. We withdraw from the discussion every 
rehgious question. Your attention will be called exclusively to the Sabbath as a 
civil institution, a da}' of rest from labor and public amusements, set apart for 
that purpose by the immemorial usage of the American people and the laws of 
the land." 

Such a presentation of the subject will captivate many minds, and 
lead thousands to act from a standpoint of secular policy as they would 
not dare to act from that of religious toleration. 

Even the New York Lidcpcndciit, after its scathing exposure of 
the inconsistency of the religious amendment movement, as given on 
p. 227, is carried away with this kind of logic. The case calling out its 
remarks was this: Certain Jews in New York City made application 
for an injunction restraining the police from arresting them for pur- 
suing their ordinary business on the first day of the week, on the 
ground that they were observers of the seventh day. The injunction 
was temporarily granted by Judge Arnoux; but was soon after dis- 
solved, on the plea that the business of the applicants would not 
come under the head of " works of mercy or necessity." The New 
York penal code makes only this provision for the observers of the 
seventh day: — 

" It is a sufficient defense to prosecution for servile labor on the first day 
of the week, that the defendant uniformly keeps another day of the week as holy 
time, and does not labor on that day; and that the labor complained of was done 
in such a manner as not to interrupt or disturb other persons in observing the 
first day of the week as holy time." 

It is now argued that this is no ground for exemption from arrest 
for Sunday labor; for such labor is a violation of the letter of the law, 
and the law does not presume that a man has a defense till ho makes 



1 



COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEFORE 241 

one. Therefore, although a man is well known to be a conscientious 
observer of the seventh day, he may be arrested whenever found 
working on the first day, and put to all the annoyance and trouble of 
making a defense. And such a course of action is defended as right. 

To the question, Would not this be a hardship to the Jews and 
Seventh-day Baptists .'' the Independent makes answer that this is 
incidental to their living in a community which makes Sunday the 
day of rest, and cannot be avoided without destroying the day of rest 
altogether. 

Again it says that if the Sunday law — 

" Is not equally well fitted to the Jews, as it is not, who fonn but a mere frag- 
ment of the people, this is an inconvenience to them which they must bear, and 
which the law cannot remove without imposing a much greater inconvenience 
upon a far larger number of persons." 

Now comes the distinction on the strength of which these senti- 
ments are uttered. Again we quote : — 

"If it [the Sunday law] enforced any kind of religious observance upon 
them, this would be unjust; but there is no injustice in reciuiriug them to observe 
Sunday as a day of rest in a connnunity in which, for good and sufficient general 
reasons, the day is so observed. If they do not like it, we see no remedy for 
them except in a withdrawal from such community." 

Notwithstanding such declarations, the general reader will, we 
think, be able to look beneath this sheep-skin covering, and discern 
the true nature of the Sunday-law movement, and why it has seen fit 
to array itself in such clothing. It will, without doubt, be conceded 
by all that the present clamor for Sunday legislation is owing entirely 
to the fact that the great majority of religionists regard the day as a 
divine institution, and its observance as a religious duty. But some 
do not so regard it, because they understand that God has set apart 
another day for the Sabbath, and does not require the observance of 
this one; and when such are compelled to observe the first day, in 
what position are they at once placed .'' — They are made to keep the 
day because others regard it as a divine institution, while they do not 
so regard it, and to pay homage to a religious custom which is con- 
trary to their conviction of duty. They are deprived of one sixth of 
the time which God has given them for labor, and are thus robbed of 
one sixth of their means of support, if they live by the labor of their 



242 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

hands, as most of them do; because a more popular, stronger rehgion 
demands it, and the State unlawfully and unscripturally confirms that 
demand. Is there not here religious discrimination ? Are not the 
consciences of one class oppressed in the interest of another class ? 
Is not this an interference on the part of the State with the spiritual 
freedom of its subjects? Is not this religious intolerance and perse- 
cution for conscience' sake ? Such, in reality, it is, however much 
people may try to disguise it by other names. 

In a later issue, in reply to the question from a correspondent, 
" Will you please tell me how^ this has nothing to do with religion } " 
the Independent says : — 

"We can only repeat that it is a great disadvantai^e to be in the minority. 
People there may be right; but they must suffer and submit." 

Every one, from the days of the apostles down, who has suffered 
from religious oppression, could testify in regard to the disadvantage 
of being in the minorit5^ But is this government, which professes 
to guarantee to the weakest and humblest citizen his just rights, 
now to take the position that such rights cannot be secured unless he 
is with the majority t 

Again the Independent says : — 

" All the State wants is that the citizen shall have one day in seven for rest, 
not for religion." 

But can any one tell why the large majority cannot " rest" just 
as well on the first day, even if the small minority who keep the sev- 
enth dav go about any legitimate and honorable occupation .'' If it is 
"rest"" merely that is wanted, does my work hinder my neighbor 
from resting .^ But no ! if }OU are seen at work, you will be arrested. 
Therefore, it is not simply the privilege of rest for those who desire 
it, but a compulsory rest, whether you wish it or not, because others 
desire that you shall rest as well as themselves. Again we quote : — 

"If they insist on so working as to interfere with the rest-day of the 
majority, they must either move or be moved away. We are sorry, but there is 
no help for it." 

We know of no observers of the seventh day who have the least 
intention of interfering, or desire to interfere, or do interfere, with 
others in their observance of the first day. They ask for no right 



COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEFORE 243 

to do cUivthini^- of this kind. They would rchj^iously refrain from 
disturbinj;- citiicr tlic pri^'otc rest or the public devotion of any on 
that day. Btit we apprehend that the very fact that they do not 
keep the day, nor acknowledge its claims, will be construed to 
amount to a sufficient "interference " and " disturbance " to call for 
repressive measures. Let them " move or be moved." 

The opposition to the religious amendment manifested in many 
parts of the country, especially by the liberal or infidel element, is 
thought by many to be an insuperable barrier in the wa}^ of its 
success. But if we mistake not, this is the very stimulus which will 
excite its friends to such exertions that it will ultimately be secured; 
for the opposition assumes such an aggressive attitude that no neutral 
ground is left; an irrepressible conHict is precipitated; it must be 
victory or defeat of the most decisive kind with one party or the 
other; the government must become nominally wholly Christian or 
in reality wholly secular. 

Thus the National Reform Association set forth the object they 
have in view by the second article of their Constitution, which reads 
as follows: — 

" The object of this Society shall be to maintain existing Christian features 
in the American government, and to secure such an amendment to the Constitu- 
tion of the United States as will indicate that this is a Christian nation, and 
place all the Christian laws, institutions, and usages of our government on an 
undeniable legal basis in the fundamental law of the land." 

On the other hand, in opposition to this National Reform move- 
ment, LiberaHsm sets forth its sweeping antagonistic demands in the 
following platform: — 

" I. We demand that churches and other ecclesiastical property shall no 
longer be exempt from just taxation. 

" 2. We demand that the employment of chaplains in Congress, in .State 
Legislatures, in the navy and militia, and in prisons, asylums, and all other 
institutions supported by public money, shall be discontinued, 

" 3. We demand that all public appropriations for educational and charitable 
institutions of a sectarian character shall cease. 

"4. We demand that all religious services now sustained by the govern- 
ment shall be abolished; and especially that the use of the Bible in the public 
schools, whether ostensibly as a text-book or avowedly as a book of religious 
worship, shall be pT'ohibited. 



244 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 



"5. We demand that the appointment, by the president of the United 
States or by the governors of the various States, of all religious festivals and 
fasts, shall wholly cease. 

" 6. We demand that the judicial oath, in the courts and in all other depart- 
ments of the government, shall be abolished, and that simple affirmation under 
the pains and penalties of perjury shall be established in its stead. 

" 7. We demand that all laws directly or indirectly enforcing the observance 
of Sunday as the Sabbath shall be repealed. 

"8. We demand that all laws looking to the enforcement of 'Christian' 
morality shall be abrogated, and that all laws shall be conformed to the require- 
ments of natural morality, equal rights, and impartial liberty. 

" g. We demand that not only in the Constitutions of the United States and 




fortress Monroe Guarding Washingio}!, D. C. 

of the several States, but also in the practical administration of the same, no 
privilege or advantage shall be conceded to Christianity or any other special 
religion; that our entire political system shall be founded and administered on 
a purely secular basis; and that whatever changes shall prove necessary to this 
end, shall be consistently, unflinchingly, and promptly made." 

Thus while frequent conventions are held by the National Reform 
party, counter conventions are held by the Liberalists; and the forces 
are marshaling on both sides. 

"General Grant warned the country, years ago, that there was impending 
such a struggle between the ' God in the Constitution party ' on the one side, and 
the friends of the present guarantees for religious freedom on the other side, as 
ivould shake the very foundations of our government. And yet such men as 
ex- Governor Woods have the effrontery to deny that there is any danger of a 
religious contest. These fomenters of religious tyranny are endeavoring to lull 



COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEFORE 245 

the people aud put them to sleep, that their designs may be more easily accom- 
plished." — Tulare (Cal.) Times. 

The Chicago Express contained an article written by Bishop 
Foster, of the Methodist Church. While traveling in Europe, he 
took occasion to speak of those forms of worship there which are 
supported by law, and the acts that led to such a state of things. 
He says : — 

"That there is but little real, vital, pei'sonal religion in these lands, is 
among the most patent facts, ... I know of nothing more sad than the reli- 
gious condition of Europe, and the saddest part of it is that it is chargeable to the 
Church itself, and therefore the more hopeless. If something is not speedily done, 
the so-called Christian Church will drive Christianity from these ancient lands, if 
not from the tvholc world.''' 

In speaking of the primary causes which led to this spiritual 
condition, he says : — 

" Did Constantine make the Roman mind Christian by abolishing paganism, 
and proclaiming the religion of the cross in its stead, and, creating the consti- 
tuted Roman nation into a Church, make the nation a Christian Church ? or did 
he not rather paganize Christianity ? " 

Speaking still further of the present state of things, he says : — 

" By a false theory, the Church has been taken from the people, and con- 
certed into a priestly and political machine, and has ceased to be a Church of 
Christ, as nmch as the papal machine at Rome. . . . This condition of things 
is the sad inheritance of the union of Church and State." 

The editor of the Express, in calling attention to these state- 
ments of the bishop, says : — 

"The Church in America has also very largely become a political machine, 
and has been used as a means of raising a campaign fund to retain and maintain 
the party in power, and return men to office who had betrayed the people, and 
sold them to the giant corporations of the land. . . . How long, we would ask, 
will it be before the Church in America, like the Church in Europe, will be 
forced to seek an alliance with the State in order to sustain itself, because of the 
indifference of the people, who perceive its iniquitous practices, and scoff at its 
pretended Christianity? Already a union of the two is a thing openly spoken of 
as desirable. 

" We have before us at this moment a religious journal, the Sabbath Sentinel, 
which in its leading editorial warns the Church against the tendency. The rich 



246 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

men within the Church, who have taken shelter there against pubHc condem- 
nation of their crimes of extortion, are ready at any tune for the union — more 
tlian ready. They would do with their taxes to the Church as they have done 
with their taxes to the State, — frame the laws in such a way that the poor shall 
be forced to pay for them. Every one of the causes which pi'oduced the union 
of Church and State in Europe, exists either in full bloom or in embryo in this 
country ; and here, as there, ' if something is not speedily done, the so-called 
Christian Church will drive Christianity from the land.' 

" Again we saj', with the bishop, ' Let the Church of God come out from the 
world; let it be made of followers and disciples of Christ; let it represent right- 
eousness and truth; let it cut loose from false and entangling alliances; let its 
priests be clothed with salvation, and its citizens be a holy communion; let it 
demonstrate its divine lineage, — let this be the watch-cry of Zion, and then 
it will be a power in the earth, and will silence the taunt of its enemies.' " 

In the Richland Star pubhshed in Bellville, Ohio, an infidel wrote 
against the National Reform party, which had then recently held a 
convention in Mansfield, Ohio, concluding" his remarks as follows : — 

" The lash and the sword have always proved poor ambassadors of Christ. 
If we live up to our Constitution as it now is, \Me shall be good citizens, and have 
all the room we care to occupy as Christians." 

To this writer a Mr. W. ^^^ Anderson replied in the next issue of 
the same paper, in defense of the association, giving expression, in 
his remarks, to this sentiment : — 

" Either we are a Christian nation, or we are not. Either our Sabbath laws, 
so essential to good order and the welfare of all classes, are to be maintained, 
or they are to be abrogated. In the latter case, we shall wade through blood, 
as Paris did when under infidel rule." 

These passages show that the contestants are full}- aware of the 
nature and magnitude of the struggle upon which the Christian worUl 
is now entering. 

A minister in Kansas, an agent of the National Reform Associa- 
tion, uses the term, "a second irrepressible conflict," to describe the 
antagonism now arising between theology and secularism, as embod- 
ied in the present movement for a religious amendment of the Con- 
stitution of the United States. The opposition to this he likens 
to the great Rebellion, and asks if we are to have another such 
rebellion. A few words from his pen will set forth his views in this 



COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEEORE 247 

respect, and indicate the length to which he would be willing- to go in 
its suppression. He says : — 

"The great Rebellion, which was put down at such frightful cost, was a 
rebellion which aimed to strike down liberty from its place in the American gov- 
ernment. The rising rebellion we have yet to deal with, aims to strike down 
Christianity from the place it has held in our government from its origin to the 
present hour." 

This, he thinks, can be met only by the amendment movement 
of the National Reform party. And he leaves it to be inferred that 
if the success of this moNcment should cost even as great a sacrifice 
as the suppression of our late political Rebellion, the sacrifice should 
be made rather than that the religious amendment movement should 
fail. For he says : — 

" The success of the present endeavor to conform our government in every 
respect to its acknowledged secular Constitution, would be followed by conse- 
quences more revolutionary and more frightful [italics his] than would have fol- 
lowed the success of the endeavor of the proslavery party of the North and of 
the South, to conform our government in every respect to our then proslavery 
Constitution." 

If this is so, the rising rebellion, before which he stands appalled, 
should be put down even at a greater sacrifice than the former. 

But it might be well to inquire what has given Liberalism its 
recent impulse toward the secularization of the State. Is it not the 
National Reform movement itself 1 We heard nothing about the 
"demands" of Liberalism, nor their specially aggressive work, till 
the amendmentists began to seek the aid of the civil power in behalf 
of religious customs and dogmas. This naturally threw the Liber- 
alists into an active defensive movement under the menace of the 
loss of their civil rights. Thus the amendmentists find that they 
have conjured up a demon which they would now fain exorcise. 
Neither party can recede from the positions it has taken. The crisis 
must now come; and the amendmentists see no way to meet it on 
their part, but to carry through to the desperate end the movement 
by which it has been precipitated. 

A very marked and rapid change is taking |)lace in public opinion 
relative to the proposed religious amendment of the Constitution. 
Some who were at first openly hostile to the movement, are now 



248 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

giving their influence for its advancement, and clamoring loudly for 
a Sunday law, and some who at first regarded it with indifference, 
are now becoming its warm partisans. 

The course of the Examiner and Chronicle, the leading Baptist 
journal of our country, is another case in point. When the move- 
ment for the religious amendment of the Constitution was inaugu- 
rated, this paper, alluding thereto, said : — 

" We have wondered at the magical effects ascribed to the sacraments 
according to high church theology. But turning a nation of atheists to Chris- 
tians by a few strokes of the pen, by a vote in Congress, and ratifying votes in 
three fourths of the State Legislatures, is equally miraculous and incomprehen- 
sible. This agitation for a national religion, officially professed, has for its log- 
ical outcome, persecution — that, and nothing more or less. It is a movement 
backward to the era of Constantine; as far below the spirituality of the New Tes- 
tament as it is below the freedom of republican America." 

But the same paper, in an article on "The Day of Rest," 
changed its tone in reference to national action on this question, as 
follows : — 

" By these and other considerations, therefore, we are justified in holding 
that the spirit of the fourth commandment, with all its divine sanctions and 
sacred privileges, applies in full force to the Christian day of rest. To preserve 
it from profanation, to maintain its inestimable privileges, to secure to all the 
sanitary, moral, family, and civic benefits of which M. Proudhon wrote, as well 
as the undisturbed enjoyment of religious service on that day, is a duty which 
Christians owe at once to their country and their God. And in this work govern- 
ments shoidd aid, within their sphere, in the interest of public morals, and in the 
general well-being of society." 

The great change of religious opinion and the trend of its present 
influence, may be gathered from religious papers and organized 
bodies, like the Christian Instructor, the St. Joseph District Con- 
ference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the General Conference 
of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the Iowa State Western Baptist 
Association, the Kansas Annual Conference of the Protestant Meth- 
odist Church, etc. Almost as fast as the matter is brought to the 
attention of churches and conferences, sentiments favoring the so- 
called National Reform movement are indorsed. The danger is that 
many will be drawn into the movement without perceiving its true 



COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEFORE 249 

import, and the evils to which it will lead; that they will favor an 
amendment of the Constitution, thinking it will be made better, not 
understanding that the final result ^\ill be to transform it from the 
grand aegis of our liberties into an instrument of unrighteousness and 
oppression. 

Yet, notwithstanding all these indications of the sentiment fast 
growing up in the religious circles of this country to establish religion 
by law, some are still skeptical in regard to the possibility of any 
such revolution; and when we express the opinion that the majority 
of the professors of religion, and others, are to combine so far as 




A Typical American Hotel— Waldorf Astoria, New York City. 
17 



250 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

to enact a general law for the observance of the so-called " Chris- 
tian " or "American" Sabbath, we are met with expressions of the 
utmost incredulity in regard to such a movement. A law of that 
kind, they say, can never be carried, as ir would interfere with too 
many kinds of business, and there are too many liberals and irre- 
ligious persons to oppose it. And yet, v/hen pressed right down to 
an expression of their own views in the matter, these very persons 
will take the position that there ought to be such a law. Now do 
they not see that all that is necessary is to have such persons take 
their position and act, and the requisite majority is secured ? for they 
but represent a feeling" that generally prevails. 

An illustration in point comes from a correspondent who 
writes : — 

"In conversation with a number of persons a few days ago, I stated our 
views in regard to the Sunday movement, whereupon all ridiculed the idea of 
such a thing in a country of liberty, making mention of railroads, amusements, 
etc. But scarcely five minutes had elapsed when all said that they thought such 
a law ought to be passed, and signified their willingness to vote for it ! " 

Many have been waiting v.'ith no little interest to hear Catholics 
speak on this question, querying what position they would assume. 
An incident which occurred in the summer of 1880, plainly fore- 
shadows their policy in this matter. Sentiments expressed as long 
ago as 1880, are as good as any, according to the old adage that 
"the Catholic Church never changes." At the time referred to, 
S. V. Ryan, the Catholic Bishop, of Buffalo, N. Y., issued a circular 
denouncing the profanation of the first day of the week, and 
declaring that none would be recognized as Catholics who would not 
strictly observe the Lord's day. He urged his plea solely on the 
authority of the church, claiming, truly, that the day was wholly 
an institution of the church. Notwithstanding this, the Christian 
World hastened to welcome this new ally of the Sunday cause. 
Publishing the remarkable document, which appeals to the ' ' Blessea 
Mother " as witness to its truth, the World urges the consideration 
and preservation of the circular, and says : — 

" It would certainly furnish great ground of gratitude to every truly pious 
heart, if we might count upon the Roman Catholic ministers of religion as 
faithful allies in the struggle." 



COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEFORE 251 

In reference to the Catholic claim that the Sunday institution rests 
wholly upon the authority of the church, the World says : — 

" The historical statement with regard to the position of the Roman Catholic 
Church on the question of the Lord's day is, unfortunately, far from correct. 
. . . And yet we prefer to waive an inquiry into the truth or falsity of Bishop 
Ryan's claims, and to congratulate our Roman Catholic citizens and ourselves 
on the position which some, at least, of the prelates of this church in this 
country are disposed to assume." 

Is it not marvelous that a religious journal, professing to be a 
defender of the truth, should take such a position as this .' Here is 
an assertion put forth by the great Roman Catholic hierarchy that 
Sunday is an institution of their church, — and Protestants are chal- 
lenged to meet it, — an assertion which, if true, nullifies every claim 
of the first-day Sabbath to divine support, takes out from under it 
every prop which a true Protestant would depend upon to sustain 
it, and makes it simply a human institution, not binding in any degree 
upon the consciences of men. In the face of such an assertion the 
first question to be settled is, Is this claim true or false .'' But this 
Protestant writer proposed to waive all inquiry into the matter, 
virtually saying, We care not whether the claim is true or false, nor 
what the origin of the institution is, nor upon what authority it rests, 
if only we can have your assistance in trying to carry our point, and 
enforce it upon the people. Can any one suppose that the fear of 
God, and the love of the truth for the truth's sake, constitute the 
motive for such a course of action .'' 

In this connection a reference to the change of attitude on the 
part of Protestantism toward Catholicism will not be considered 
wholly a digression from the main argument; for this movement has 
a significant bearing on the question before us. The "image," as 
elsewhere emphasized in this work, is to be made to the power 
which symbolizes Romanism. This would indicate cordial friendli- 
ness toward, and a certain degree of deference to, Catholicism on the 
part of the image-making power, which we have shown to be Protes- 
tantism. And this friendliness of feeling on the part of Protestants 
is even now prominently manifested in some quarters. The time was, 
and has been all along until within a few years, when Protestants 
were Protestants indeed, protesting against the errors and abuses of 



252 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

the Roman Catholic Church. But there seems to be now a wide- 
spread inchnation to stretch their hands across the chasm which has 
divided them, and welcome the Catholic Church to union and fellow- 
ship, not because the Catholics have reformed in any of the objec- 
tionable features of their system, but because Protestants are seem- 
ingly becoming very indifferent to them. How else can we account 
for that remarkable scene which took place in Westminster Abbey, 
when in that professedly Protestant sanctuary, a procession of five 
hundred Catholics were admitted to kneel at the shrine of Edward 
the Confessor, and pray — for what .'' For the success and good of 
Protestantism.^ — No; but for the conversion of England to the 
Roman Catholic faith ! This is not mere toleration; it is surrender. 
Imagine a Roman Catholic cathedral opened for a company of Prot- 
estants to come in and pray for the conversion of Catholics to the 
Protestant faith ! 

Certain Protestants in this country seem inclined to include all in 
one church, calling themselves "the Protestant branch of the great 
Catholic Church." But do Catholics propose to make any conces- 
sions, and meet Protestants halfway in these fraternal movements .'' 
— Not at all. Do Catholics ever speak of the Protestant branch of 
the Catholic Church .'' No; they will only speak of them as separated 
and erring children. Protestants may go the whole way in the dis- 
graceful surrender of principles which have cost the struggles of three 
hundred years; and then perhaps the Catholic Church will receive 
them back into her bosom as erring, repentant children. But the 
Catholic Church is the same to-day. It makes its boast that it never 
changes. Once let it gain supreme control in this country, and how 
soon would every Protestant place of worship in the land be sealed 
up as silent as a tomb, and every Bible be banished, not from the 
schools alone, but from the homes and hands of the people, and 
rigid conformity to the Catholic ritual alone be enforced by flood and 
flame, dagger and dungeon. To flatter ourselves that the bloody 
scenes of the Dark Ages were owing to the spirit of the age, and not 
the spirit of the Church, and could not be repeated under Romish 
rule, is to be not only willfully but criminally blind. And to see 
Protestants shutting their eyes to these facts, and virtually accepting 
the preposterous pretensions of Catholicism, is astonishing indeed. 



COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEFORE 253 

These movements on the part of Protestants toward fraternity 
with Catholics, are very significant in view of the agitation of the 
Sunday question, which is becoming so prominent in the land. The 
Sunday rest-day, being a papal institution, will naturally claim the 
support of the Catholics. And in this thing, Protestants who are 
seeking a Sunday law will gladly welcome them as allies; and who 
then can for a moment doubt the ability of these two churches, the 
Protestant and the Catholic, to carry any measures upon which they 
may unite ? 

According to the Dakota State Record, the bishop of the Episco- 
pal Church of Ohio speaks of " the Protestant portion of the Catholic 
Church of Rome." He proposes a union between all Protestant sects 
and the Romish Church on marriage and divorce and the Sabbath 
(Sunday). He calls these (Protestant sects and the Romish Church) 
"every portion of the Christian Church," and thinks that "it is 
within reasonable expectation" that this " Christian Church through- 
out the world will speak the same language on all these moral issues," 
and that ' ' legislation will not fail to follov/ the lead of such a public 
opinion." 

Yes, if Protestantism is only a "portion of the Catholic Church of 
Rome," why should it maintain the position of a schismatic, and keep 
up the division .'* Why not go back at once to the mother church 1 
But if that Catholic Church which is represented in the Scriptures as 
a harlot woman, drunken with the blood of the saints, — a church 
which has harried a hundred millions of innocent victims to their 
graves, which has invented and inflicted upon the humble followers 
of Christ horrible barbarities, more in number and more fiendish in 
character than those of all heathendom combined, from the earliest 
ages, — if such a church is Cliristian, God pity Christianity! but 
rather God pity the man whose moral sensibilities have become so 
benumbed and paralyzed that he can assume such an attitude toward 
this tragical burlesque of Christianity ! 

That such words can be spoken by Protestants, and such proposi- 
tions be urged by them, is one of the most alarming indications of 
the tendency of the times. 

With the anti-Sunday movements of the present day, considering 
their associations, and the manner and object in and for which they 



-^54 



THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 



are carried forward, we have ik) sympathy. We s}nipathize with 
anti-Sunday movements only on the ground that Sunday is a false 
Sabbath which is usurping; the place of the true. But Sunday 
opposers generally aim at utter no-Sabbathism, freedom from all 
moral restraint, and an open door to all the evils of unbridled intem- 
perance, — ends which we abhor with all the strength of a moral nature 
quickened by the most intense religious convictions. And while the 
indignation of the better portion of the community will be aroused at 
the want of religious principle and the immorality attending" the 
popular anti-Sunday mo^•ements, a little lack of discrimination, by 
no means uncommon, will, on account of our opposition to the Sun- 
day institution, though we oppose it on entire!}- different ground, 
easily associate us with the classes above mentioned, and subject us 
to the same opprobrium. 

^^'e therefore here take occasion to put on record a few words dehn- 
ing more fully our position. \\'e wish it to be understood that we are 
in the most complete accord and the fullest sympathy with all reforms 
which tend to restrain immorality and conduce to the well-being of 
society. \\'e bid all temperance reformers Godspeed in their noble 
efforts. We wish all success to the great work of rescuing men from 
the evils of intemperance. A\'e wish all crippling", blighting", and 
paralyzing" influences to fall upon the vile trafhc in intoxicating liquors, 
above and below, east, west, north, and south, always and every- 
where. We would restrain it, not only on Sunday, but on every day 
of the week. 




Mountain Horse trader 



COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEFORE 255 

So, too, we are in favor of a divorce reform, prison reforms, all 
sanitary reforms, labor reform as against the encroachments of 
monopolies, reforms to restrain vivisection, and cruelty to children 
and to animals, and to prevent the circulation of vile, blasphemous, or 
obscene matter through the mails. We wish the latter reform 
might be extended also to include the publication and circulation, in 
any manner, of the dime novel curse and abomination. Let the 
law which is designed to be a safeguard to society, take hold of all 
these things, we care not how extensively and rigidly. 

But with these things our friends are unfortunately connecting 
another enterprise as a reform, which lacks the true basis of all 
reforms; namely, the divine sanction. They labor to secure the 
enforcement by law of a day as the Sabbath which the Scriptures 
nowhere declare to be the Sabbath, in opposition to the day which 
they do explicitly declare to be the Sabbath. Now we believe in 
Sabbath reform; but we say. Let us take the day which the Scriptures 
everywhere set forth as the divinely appointed day of rest, and 
secure its observance by moral suasion under the sanctions of divine 
law. 

Let it be understood further that we take no exception to laws 
in behalf of those who conscientiously deem it their duty to observe 
any day as a day of rest, so far as to secure them from any real dis- 
turbance and molestation on such days. It would not be religious 
liberty, for which we plead, to disturb any one in his day of rest. 

If people wish to observe Sunday, let them then be protected from 
anything which would really interfere with such observance. But we 
say that those who have conscientiously observed another day as the 
Sabbath, should not be compelled to keep Sunday also (all disturbance 
of course excepted), because some one else thinks that day is the 
Sabbath, any more than the Sunday-keeper should be compelled to 
keep the seventh day, because that day is considered by some to be 
the Sabbath. All men should stand equal before the law. To deny 
this equality is to break down the safeguards of religious liberty in 
this country. Here is the danger; and this is the ground of our 
protest. 

Meanwhile, some see the evils involved in this movement, and raise 
the note of alarm. The Janesville (Wis.) Gazette, at the close of an 



256 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

article on the proposed amendment, speaks thus of the effect of the 
movement, should it succeed: — - 

" But, independent of the question as to what extent we are a Christian 
nation, it may we'll be doubted whether, if the gentlemen who are agitating this 
question should succeed, they would not do society a very great injury. Such 
measures are but the initiatory steps which ultimately lead to restricfions of 
religious ffecdom, and commit the government to measures which are as foreign 
to its powers and purposes as would be its action if it should undertake to deter- 
mine a disputed question of theology." 

The Champlain Journal, speaking of incorporating the religious 
principle into the Constitution, and its effect upon the Jews, said: — 

"However slight, it is the entering wedge of Church and State. If we may 
cut off ever so few persons from the right of citizenship on account of difference 
of religious belief, then with equal justice and propriety may a majority at any 
time dictate the adoption of still further articles of belief, until our Constitution 
is but the text-book of a sect beneath whose tyrannical sway all liberty of religious 
opinion will be cruslied.'' 

Meanwhile the movement assumes a very harmless and professedly 
innocent attitude. What hurt can it do, it is asked, just to recognize 
God in the Constitution.'' Who could object just to the mention of 
the Supreme Being and of Christ in our great national charter } We 
have such recognition now, they plead, in most of our State constitu- 
tions, and it does not seem to work any mischief; why not then put 
it into the national Constitution } 

Thus the advocates of the religious amendments are wont to 
reason, or at least thus they seem pleased to have other people 
reason, with the hope, very apparently, that they will act from that 
standpoint, and thus the more readily give support to their movement. 

The object sought is thus put in a light which seems, at first view, 
very innocent and unobjectionable. But let us look at it a little 
more closely, and see if the most virulent kind of sophistry is not 
involved therein. If the simple insertion of the names of God and 
Christ somewhere in the Constitution is all that is designed, we 
inquire how that can be a matter of such importance as to warrant 
such a movement as is now on foot in its behalf — the organization of 
an association, the issuing of books and tracts, the publication of 
weekly papers, the calling of conventions, the employing of men 
to devote the whole or a part of their time to its promulgation, and 



COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEFORE 257 

the pouring out of liberal contributions of money in its support. All 
this shows upon the very face of it that there is something more in 
view than the mere mention of God in the Constitution. 

But further, if God is already recognized in most of the State 
constitutions, as they acknowledge is the case, why is not that 
sufficient ? Is he not acknowledged by all the States, and thus, so 
far as constitutional action can go, by all the people of those States .'' 
What is to be gained, then, by putting his name into the Consti- 
tution of the nation ? 

This brings us to the real issue. They desire not simply the 
name of God in the Constitution, but "such an amendment as shall 
place all the Christian laws, institutions, and usages of the govern- 
ment on an undeniable /i-^a/ Ixrs/s in the fundamental law of the 
land.'' They want this because, as the case now stands, if attempt 
is made through any State laws to enforce religious enactments, 
appeal can be taken to the higher court, and such efforts can be 
shown to be unconstitutional. It is just because the recognition of 
God in the State constitutions is thus liable to be rendered inopera- 
tive, because religious enactments under State laws are virtually null 
and void, that they want to get a sure foothold in the national Con- 
stitution, the highest source of authority in the land. And then our 
whole relation to religious matters would very speedily assume a 
different complexion; for they desire such an arrangement as will 
coerce men into compliance with what the majority shall decide 
to be religious customs. For instance, they declare — and for this 
we have their own explicit language — that, this amendment once 
secured, no one who does not strictly observe the first day of the 
week as the Sabbath shall hold any public office under this govern- 
ment; and that any corporation which will not thus regard it shall 
immediately forfeit its charter ! 

Now look at the method of reasoning they condescend to adopt in 
this matter: God is recognized in State constitutions, and no mischief 
comes of it; therefore no man should be afraid to have him recog- 
nized in the national Constitution. But why does no mischief come 
of his recognition by State constitutions .'* — Because such recognition 
not existing in the national Constitution, the recognition by the State 
cannot be used to enforce relieious tests in national affairs. And 



258 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

what do they intend to gain by such recognition in the national 
Constitution? Answer: To put matters in such a shape that 
rehgious tests can be enforced. But this would at once reverse the 
situation, and transform all their reasoning into a falsehood and a 
snare. If such enforcement as they are laboring for could now be 
had by the recognition of religious customs by the State constitutions, 
no one could say that no mischief came of it; and if these men could 
do under State constitutions what they desire to do, they would seek 
for no amendment of the general Constitution. But now they appeal 
to the harmless nature of State constitutions on points where they 
are ino])erative, to cjuict men's ft.\irs ami lead them to anuMid the 
national Constitution in such a manner as will make these State 
enactments oj^erative, where they are not ncn\ . and thus change the 
whole com]>le\ion of their action. In other wortls, their reasoning 
is \ irtiially this: Because a tiger caged can do no harm, therefore we 
need not fear to take such action as will uncage him, and let him 
loose upon the connnunity; and it is our duty so to do. 

Is such reasoning fair and luMu-st .'' Is it not rathi-r the wickedest 
kintl of so[)histry ? Their only chance of success in such reasoning- 
is that people preoccupied with other things will not stop to consider 
the movement sufticiently to see its true intent. 

Another argument used In' the ad\ocates of the amendment 
against our go^■ernment as now constituted, must be abhorrent to 
every unvitiated American patriot. It is that the doctrine that 
governments deri\i> their just powers from the consent of the gcn- 
erned, is a false principle. At the Cleveland (O.) convention of the 
National Reform Association, one of the sj^eakers attacked the state- 
ment as found in our Declaration of Independence, and which lies at 
the ^■erv foundation of our national j^olity, that governments "derive 
their just powers from the consent of the governed, " and with a 
bitterness which was truly surprising, denounced it as "the old Phila- 
delphia lie." In defense of his position, he rung the ehanges on such 
questions as these: How could a past generation " consent " for the 
present .'' And how many of those now living under this government 
have actually "consented " io it 1 How do minors " consent" to it .-' 
And what criminal \\\)uld "consent " to the government.'' 

Suidi sophistiN' is well answereil b\' |os. V. Tliomi")SiMi, D. I)., 



: , ^m 


g4l||^,,,;.i^,,,, ^ 




' 'W,. ■■■ 


''•':"':';;^%;.-/<Mt'^ -''^^iWa ''''■■.- 






^^^^'^'-^^^: 






^^^HBS^^PSc^^^^l 






^^^^RH£.^/ ir?*l!'^!'*^^^H 












-.!»»'• ■■-■"V '*--#SiPTi''''''''^''""'''' 






'''"m^ 




' 


mM^ 






:%^BHL . 




M 


l^MMMHfliiBHliMii'' ?i 


>^ ^^^^^^I^^^^H 


,.;^ 


•-^-^3|ftli|.^^^^^ 


III 


•^ 


^ftr"'.y-i-''^' ' ' ' ^''^^^1^' 


Hk ^^H 


'' :■. •'^«liS'^'''*iI&t' 


.^^^J^':..^M 


1 




. i 


m '''"''^^^IBiil 


i^^B 


■4 


jL.: '■ ,11 -—^^IP" :|| 


' - ^^S^^X 




K; _i 


^^^H 
^^H 


■ rw 


^eX^"'*" *' 


% 


■g|g 






#^ 


■■ 



COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEFORE 261 

LL. D., in a lecture on the "Doctrine of the Declaration of Inde- 
pendence," in which he says: — - 

" ' Where,' asks Mr. Jefferson, ' shall we find the origin of just powers, if 
not in the majority of society ? Will it be in the minority ? or in an individual 
of that minority ? ' This is the key to the statement of the Declaration, that 
governments 'derive their just powers from the consent of the governed.' He 
was not thinking of a poll of equal rights, that each individual as an ' inalienable ' 
voter might ' consent ' to be governed thus or so, but of the community, the 
political society, in some method of its own, framing, commissioning, or con- 
senting to the government under which it should live ; and in this view of its 
meaning, this statement of the Declaration, like those that precede it, is also 
true, and of deep and far-reaching significance for governments and for 
mankind." 

He then draws from the history of both England and France, 
facts in confirmation of this view, and adds: — 

"The attachment of a people to their government may be variable; their 
sentiment toward officers and policy may change with men and measures ; their 
loyalty may be that of enthusiastic devotion, of calm acquiescence, or of patient 
endurance ; but there inheres in every body politic a latent right of revolution ; 
and, so long as the people do not revive this right, the government de facto is 
presumed to hold its powers with 'the consent of the governed.'" — The United 
States as a Nation, pp. 82-84. 

The idea expressed by the Cleveland speaker was that all govern- 
ment being derived from God, its requirements were to be made 
known by properly constituted agents, and all that the governed had 
to do was quietly to submit; their " consent " was not to be taken 
into the account at all. Had tliis man been arguing, under some 
benighted tyranny, for the "divine right of kings," instead of stand- 
ing amid the manifold blessings and privileges secured by this 
Republic, and denouncing the principles of its Constitution, after 
more than one hundred years of such uniform and unbounded pros- 
perity as no other nation of the earth had ever enjoyed, his state- 
ments would not have seemed quite so astounding. 

It may still be asked, Has not the State the right to make a law 
that one day in the week shall be kept as a day of rest.? and would it 
not be the duty of all citizens to obey such a law, when made .? 
Anszvcr : The State has a right to legislate in reference to all the 
relations that exist between man and man, to protect and secure the 



262 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

just rights of each. It has a right, therefore, to legislate in regard to 
such crimes against society as Mormon polygamy, though practiced 
under the name of religion, against intemperance, and against some 
forms of worship which pagans, under the sanction of their religion, 
might introduce upon our shores. But in matters purely religious, 
matters of conscience between man and his Maker, which in no wise 
encroach upon the rights of others, the State has no riglit to interfere. 

But in the matter of the Sabbath, God himself has already 
promulgated a law; and certainly the State has no right to interfere 
with that. 

There is one remarkable fact to be noticed in all this agitation; 
namely, however much a day of rest may be urged as a " civil insti- 
tution," a "police regulation, " etc., as if it were not a religious matter, 
the day selected for the rest-day is always Sunday. Why is this .'* 
Will any one be willing to confess himself so obtuse as not to know 
that it is because the majority regard Sunday, in a religious sense, as 
the Sabbath .'' And this at once discriminates against those who 
observe the seventh day, inasmuch as, being obliged to keep another 
day also, they are deprived of one sixth of their time, and, if laboring 
men, of one sixth of their means of support, on account solely of the 
religious prejudices of other people. This strikes at the very root of 
religious liberty. 

If any deny this, and insist that the object is to be absolutely 
impartial and fair, the matter can be tested by the following propo- 
sition: Let some day be selected as the State rest-day, which 
neither party regards as the Sabbath by divine appointment. Take 
for instance Tuesday. Now we, having kept the seventh day, could 
keep Tuesday on the same ground that the Sunday-keeper, having 
observed the first day, could keep Tuesday also. Here would be 
equality, one class not being discriminated against more than another. 
But how many Sunday-keepers would agree to this t They would say. 
Having kept Sunday, what is the use of our keeping Tuesday .'' 
Exactly. And so we say, After having kept the seventh day, what is 
the use of our keeping the first day .'' 

If any are still disposed to query why we should object to a 
general Sunday law, we reply further that the matter of Sabbath- 
keeping is a matter between the individual conscience and God alone. 



COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEFORE 263 

It is a religious service, and with it as such the State has nothing to 
do. It matters not whether the Sabbath in question is the true Sab- 
bath or a false one. Civil law should not meddle with either. We 
would oppose human legislation for the one as soon as for the other; 
legislation in favor of the seventh day, as soon as legislation for the 
first day. 

But, it may be asked, is it not right to enact laws for the good of 
society ? and would it not be for the good of society to have all 
observe a Sabbath.'' This looks very specious at first sight; but an 
important distinction should be kept in mind : God has some 
ordinances for the good of society, the control of which he reserves 
to himself, and which, so long as they are left in that control, and 
legitimately used, are for the good of society, but which, if man, with 
his lack of spiritual discernment and his bondage to prejudice and 
passion, attempts to intermeddle with, tend to the injury and not the 
good of society. For instance: God commands all men to repent, 
believe, and be baptized; in other words to become earnest and 
sincere Christians, unite with the Church, and practice all its ordi- 
nances; and it would be for the good of society if all, under the 
operation of the Spirit of God, would do this. But let men under- 
take to enforce this by law, and what would be the result.' — The 
church would be turned into a whited sepulcher, another religious 
tyranny to curse the world. So if all men would obey God in the 
matter of Sabbath-keeping from a conscientious con^^iction of duty, 
it would be for the good of society; but men cannot enforce such 
service by law for the good of society. 

But it may be asked, Would you object to the law if an exemp- 
tion was made in your behalf } — If an exemption should be made, it 
might be best to avail ourselves of its benefit; but that would not 
change the nature of the law, which is wrong in principle, nor secure 
our support of it ; for we ought to have regard to others' rights as 
well as our own ; and no man should be coiupelled to keep Sunday or 
any other day, if he does not wish to, w^iether he has kept the sev- 
enth day or not. 

In reference to the probable future of the religious amendment 
movement, W. H. Littlejohn, in the Sabbalh Sentinel of May, 
1884, spoke as follows: — 



264 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

" Never did a party have a more thrilling war-cry than in tl.e words: ' The 
names of God and Christ in the Constitution, the reading of the Bible in the 
connnon schools, and the enforcement of the Sunday laws.' All three of these 
projects are of such a nature as to commend themselves to Christians ge-ner- 
ally, unless it can be shown tlot these same projects cannot be realized without 
imperiling the government and doing great injustice to certain classes of our 
citizens. 

" Nor are professed Christians alone in this. Outside the pale of the 
churches are multitudes of men and women who, though not professedly Chris- 
tians, are nevertheless very friendly to what they believe to be Christian institu- 
tions, and who are ready at all times to support them by voice and vote, whenever 
they can do so without making a public profession of religion. These persons, 
unless thoroughly aroused to the tendency of the proposed legislation, are certain 
to enlist under the banners of the new party. 

"There is also another feature of this subject that is worthy of attention. 
Aside from Seventh-day Adventists and Seventh-day Baptists, the apathy of 
those Christians even who are at heart opposed to the purposes of the National 
Reform party, is so complete that the public are not apprised of their real feel- 
ings. On the other hand, infidels and atheists are so outspoken in tlirir hostility 
to that party that the casual observer, unaware of the efforts of the two denomi- 
nations spoken of above, naturally concludes that the contest is wholly between 
believers and unbelievers. This fact acts very much to the prejudice of those 
who are standing manfully for the' right. Indeed, this is so true that it will be 
apparent to any intelligent observer that the supporters of the amendment move- 
ment are already gaining no inconsiderable advantage by trying to make it 
appear that the opponents of their work are found almost wholly among the 
enemies of God. In a short time they will add to the benefits of a fascinating 
war cry the advantage that is derived from hopelessly fastening upon an antago- 
nist an opprobrious epithet. While as a matter of fact Seventh-day Adventists 
and Seventh-day Baptists are what they are because of their strict adherence to 
the word of God, and while they are noted for their devotion to the cause of 
temperance, they will, nevertheless, be classed with the frequenters of beer- 
gardens, and with such men as the Abbots and the Ingersolls, from whose prin- 
ciples they utterly dissent. 

" Unless men of every denomination shall speedily cross over the line of 
indifference, and unite in an effort to enlighten the public mind in reference to 
the true nature of the proposed legislation by the general government in matters 
of religion, it will be forever too late. The drift is altogether in the wrong 
direction. The churches once practically captured, the end will not be far off. 
Sabbatarians, though right in regard to the true Sabbath, and deeply in earnest 
in their endeavors to stem the tide which is sweeping in the direction of uniting 
Church and State, ai^e too few in numbers to avert that calamity. In the tem- 
pest of passion which is soon to be raised over this subject, their voices will 
be lost unless they receive immediate help from their fellow Christians, and the 



COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEFORE 265 

battle for religious liberty will be lost. So far as atheists and infidels are con- 
cerned, they are incapable of holding the field against the systematic attacks of 
the thoroughly drilled and perfectly organized armies of the orthodox churches. 
The decision of the question will be simply one of time. The hosts of the 
Reform party will enter the halls of the capitol, and take into their hands the 
reins of government. History will repeat itself. Intoxicated with success, 
and ambitious for the complete realization of their long-cherished plan of 
placing all Christian laws and usages of the government upon an ' undeniable 
legal basis,' they will commence to enact laws to secure that end. When this 
is done, resistance to their plans will no longer be tolerated. Interpreting 
their success as a token of divine favor, they will never pause in their career 
until they have added another to the long list of governments in which religious 
liberty has been sacrificed on the altar of blind fanaticism. 

" Reader, would you avert such a misfortune as long as possible ? Then 
strike hands with those who are struggling hard for the same purpose. Have 
you looked with innocent pride at the grand old ship of State which for more 
than a hundred years has been the object of universal admiration, and the hope 
of the regions where religious intolerance and political oppression have acted like 
a blight and a mildew on the national life ? Then remember that the hands 
which held the helm of the noble craft thus far have all been lifted to Heaven in 
attestation of a solemn vow to preserve and carry out a Constitution which 
provides that ' Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of 
religion or prohibiting the free exercise thereof.' Do you think it would be 
unsafe to allow the majestic old ship to pass under the control of those who 
would turn her prow away from the course she has hitherto pursued, directing 
her into unexplored seas, filled with dangerous rocks and tossed by fierce 
tempests ? If so, throw your personal influence against a political organization 
that seeks to do the very thing which you so much dread." 

For a union of Church and State, in the strict mediaeval form and 
sense, we do not look. In place of this, we apprehend that what is 
called "the image," a creation as strange as it is unique, comes in, 
not as a State Church, supported by the government, and the Church 
in turn controlling the State, but as an ecclesiastical establisJiment 
empowered by the State to enforce its own decrees by civil penalties; 
which, in all its practical bearings, will amount to exactly the 
same thing. 

Some one may now say. As you expect this movement to carry, 
you must look for a period of religious persecution in this country. 

Yes, such a period of persecution we look for, for the reason that 
we believe the prophecy points it out, and that the principles and 
18 



266 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

influences already herein mentioned, indicate that movements are 
plainly and powerfully working to that end; but more than this, we 
regard what has already taken place as but the preliminary workings 
of just such a period, as will hereafter appear. Nay, more, it is 
claimed, you must take the position that all the saints of God are 
to be put to death; for the image is to cause that all who will not 
worship it shall be killed. 

There would, perhaps, be some ground for such a conclusion-, 
were we not elsewhere informed that in the dire conflict God does 
not abandon his people to defeat, but grants them a complete victory 
over the beast, his image, his mark, and the number of his name. 
Rev. 15:2. We further read respecting this earthly power, that he 
causeth all to receive a mark in their right hand or in their fore- 
heads; yet chapter 20 : 4 speaks of the people of God as those who 
do not receive the mark, nor worship the image. If, then, he could 
"cause " all to receive the mark, and yet all not actually receive it, 
in like manner his causing all to be put to death who will not 
worship the image does not necessarily signify that their lives are 
actually to be taken. 

But how can this be.'' Ans7vcr: It evidently comes under that 
rule of interpretation in accordance with which verbs of action 
sometimes signify merely ihe'ioill and endeavor to do the action in 
question, and not the actual performance of the thing specified. 
The late George Bush, Professor of Hebrew and Oriental Literature 
in New York City University, makes this matter plain. In his notes 
on Ex. 7 : 11, he says : — 

"It is a canon of interpretation of frequent use in the exposition of the 
Sacred Writings that verbs of action sometimes signify merely the will and 
endeavor to do the action in question. Thus in Eze. 24: 13: ' I have purified. 
thee, and thou wast not purged ;' i. e., I have endeavored, used means, been at 
pains, to purify thee. John 5 : 44: ' How can ye beheve which receive honor one 
of another?' z. ^., endeavor to receive. Rom 2:4:' The goodness of God leadeth 
thee to repentance ; ' i.e., endeavors, or tends, to lead thee. Amos 9:3:' Though 
they be hid from my sight in the bottom of the sea ; ' i. e., though they aim to be 
hid. I Cor. 10:33: 'I please all men;'/, e., endeavor to please. Gal. 5:4: 
' Whoever of you a-ve justified by the law; ' i. e., seek and endeavor to be justified. 
Ps. 69 : 4: ' They that destroy me are mighty; ' i. e., that endeavor to destroy me. 
Eng. , ' That would destroy me.' Acts 7 : 26: ' And set them at one again; ' /. e.^ 
wished and endeavored. Eng., ' Would have set them.'" 




THE OLD LIBERTY BELL 



COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEFORE 269 

So in the passage before us he causes all to receive a mark, and 
all who will not worship the image to be killed; that is, he ivills, 
purposes, and endeavors to do this. He makes such an enactment, 
passes such a law, but is not able to execute it ; for God interposes 
in behalf of his people ; and then those who have kept the word 
of Christ's patience are kept from falling in this hour of temptation, 
according to Rev. 3:10; then those who have made God their refuge 
are kept from all evil, and no plague comes nigh their dwelling, 
according to Ps. 91:9, 10 ; then all who are found written in the 
book are delivered, according to Dan. 12:1; and being victors over 
the beast and his image, they are redeemed from among men, and 
raise a song of triumph before the throne of God, according to Rev. 
14:4 ; 15:2. 

The objector may further say. You are altogether too credulous in 
supposing that all the skeptics of our land, the Spiritualists, the 
German infidels, and the irreligious masses generally, can be so far 
brought to favor the religious observance of Sunday that a general 
law can be promulgated in its behalf. 

The answer is, The prophecy must be fulfilled, and if the 
prophecy requires such a revolution, it will be accomplished. But 
we do not know that it is necessary that what the objector states 
shall be brought about. Permit the suggestion of an idea which, 
though it is only conjecture, may show how enough can be done 
to fulfill the prophecy without involving the classes mentioned. 
This movement, as has been shown, must originate with the churches 
of our land, and be carried forward by them. They wish to enforce 
certain practices upon all the people; and it would be natural that 
in reference to those points respecting which they wish to influence 
the outside masses, they should see the necessity of first having 
absolute conformity among all the evangelical denominations. 
Church members could not expect to influence non-religionists to any 
great degree on questions respecting which they were divided among 
themselves. So, then, let union be had on those views and practices 
which the great majority already entertain. To this end, coercion 
may first be attempted. But here are a few who cannot possibly 
attach to the observance of the first day, which the majority wish to 
secure, any religious obligation; and would it be anything strange for 



270 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

the sentence to be given, Let these few factionists be made to con- 
form, by persuasion, if possible, by force, if necessary ? Thus the 
blow may fall on conscientious commandment-keepers before the 
outside masses are involved in the issue at all. And should events 
take this not improbable turn, it would be sufficient to meet the 
prophecy, and leave no ground for the objection proposed. 

To receive the mark of the beast in the forehead, is, we under- 
stand, to give the assent of the mind and judgment to his authority 
in the adoption of that institution which constitutes the mark. By 
parity of reasoning, to receive it in the hand would be to signify alle- 
giance by some outward act, perhaps by signifying a willingness to 
abstain from labor — the work of their hands — on that day, though 
not indorsing its religious character. 

The number, over which the saints are also to get the victory, is 
the number of the papal beast, called also the number of his name, 
and the number of a man, and is said to be six hundred threescore 
and six. Rev. 13 : 18. Where is that number to be found.'* The 
pope is said to wear upon his pontifical crown in jeweled letters, this 
title: " Vicarius Filii Dei'' (Vicegerent of the Son of God), the 
numerical value of which title is just six hundred and sixty-six. 
Thus V stands for 5; I, i ; C, 100; a and r, not used as numerals; 
I, I ; U, anciently written as V^ and standing for 5 ; s and f, not used 
as numerals; I, i ; L, 50; I, i ; I, i ; D, 500; e, not used as a numeral; 
I, I. Tabulating this, we have the following : — 



V 


= 5 


I 




C 


= 100 


I 


= I 


U(V) 


= 5 


I 


= I 


L 


= 50 


I 


= I 


I 


= I 


D 


= 500 


I 


= I 



666 



1 For proof that the modern " U " anciently had the same form as •' V," see Century Dictionary, under 
the letter " U ; " also facsimiles of ancient inscriptions, mottoes on coins, etc. 



COMING EVENTS CAST SHADOWS BEFORE 273 

The most plausible supposition we have seen on this question is 
that in this name we find the number sought for. It is the number 
of the beast, the papacy; it is the number of his name, for he adopts 
it as his distinctive title; it is the number of a man, for he who bears 
it is the "man of sin." We get the victory over it by refusing to 
regard those institutions and practices which he sets forth as evidence 
of his power to sit supreme in the temple of God, and by adopting 
which we should acknowledge the validity of his title, by conceding 
his right to act for the Church in behalf of the Son of God. 

And now, dear reader, we leave this subject with you, confidently 
submitting the argument as one which is invulnerable in all its points. 
We ask you to review it carefully. Take in, if thought can compre- 
hend it, the w^onderful phenomenon of our own nation. Consider its 
location, the time and manner of its rise, its character, the master- 
piece of lying wonders which Satan has here sprung upon the world, 
and the elements which are everywhere working to fulfill, in just 
as accurate a manner, all the remainder of the prophecy in regard to 
the dragon voice, the erection of the image, and the enforcing of the 
mark. Can you doubt the application .'' Surely you cannot. If the 
propositions here maintained are correct, remember that the last 
agents to appear in this world's history are on the stage of action, the 
close of this dispensation is at hand, and the Lord cometh speedily to 
judge the world. But between us and that day stands an issue of 
appalling magnitude. It is no less than this : To yield, on the one 
hand, to unrighteous human enactments soon to be made, and thus 
expose ourselves to the unmingled wrath of an insulted Creator; or, 
on the other, to remain loyal to God, and brave the utmost wrath of 
the dragon and his infuriated hosts. In reference to this issue, the 
third message of Rev. 14:9-12 is now going forth as a solemn and 
vehement warning. If you have read the foregoing pages, this warn- 
ing has come to you. In tender solicitude we ask you what you intend 
to do with it. To aid in sounding over the land this timely note of 
alarm, to impress upon hearts the importance of a right position in 
the coming issue, and the necessity of pursuing such a course as 
will secure the favor of God in the season of earth's direst extremity, 
and a share at last in his glorious salvation, is the object of this 
effort. And if with any it shall have this effect, the prayer of the 
author will not be utterly unanswered, nor his labor be wholly lost. 






-K*Jf 



■ whioh 



Ihey ilionld deHara th» causi-s which impui th».aj to the Bepifttton.— W# 

koU Ih... trullu to b« ..ir.e.ideiit. that all Ban ura cr.at.J equal- that thei .r« an 

Jowx) V,v tl.c.r I'r.ator with .•artain unalianahla nchf; that amnng tha.e ara life libartr an^ 

THE POIISUIT OF UAPl'lNESS.-TUAT TO SECURE THESE ElUHTS OOVEUNUENV? 

are instituted amoDK men, deriving their Just powers from the conbent 

OF THE UOVEENED.-TBAT WHENEVER ANY foBM Of GOVERNMENT BECOMFq 

PROCLAIM LIBERTY THROOGHOUT ALL THE LAND TO ALL 

DESTEOCTIVa Or THESE ENDS. IT 13 THE EIGHT Or THE PEOPLE TO ALTEB OB 

to abolish It, nnd to Institute a new Government, Injing Its foundation on 

eui h principlea. aod orgBnUing lU powera in auch form, as to them ahall aeem most likely to affect theie 
EAF£Ty AND UAPP1NES3.-PRUDENCE. INDEED. Vl'ILL DICTATE THAT OOVEEM 

ments long established, should not be cbnnEed for light and transient 

CAUSES; A!fD, ACCORDINOLT. ALL EXPERIENCE HaTII SHOWN THAT MANKIND ARB 

BY OftDER OF THE ASSEMBLY OF THE PROVINCE OF PENNS 

UORE DISPOSED TO SUFFER, WHILE EVILS ARE EUFFERABLE. THAN TO EIGHT THEM 

selves by nbolishing tlie forms to which thiy arc nrrustomed. Hut, when a 

long train of abiiaea and uioTpotio-ii, nursuing inaarjablj tha auma ohiect. eTincea a deajcn to reduca 



>ry of tha pra 

i^tiODS. all haa 



iritr. Such baa ba< 

PHILADA! 



okher lawa for tha 



submittsd to ■ candid 
e public good.— He bu 
lees eu'cendett in their 
Tly neglected to attend 






nl;.— He hu c%\ )«d t 



.-...>,»»< »■.^^..,^>v„v«.,u.ll.Bltp^Dl,o recoras. ror the sole purpose ol tatiguing them i: 
easuret.— HthMdisflolTed Ueprceon t.itiTe Uouaes repeBtedlv. fot oppoiinc. with manl 
thenghtiofthepeople. — Heliftsrefo Bed for a long time after tuch diMolutione to « 



■thereby the teghli 



> all the danger of ii 

>r those £tatei: for t 

ourage their roigra 



I. by refusiB 



D of their ofHcei, nnd th« 



ire, — He haaaffa cted t 
of pretended Leg islati 
llparUuftheworld. Foi 



military independent of, and Buper 



17 6 overt 



town*, and destroyed the li»( 

death, dcaoIatiOQ and tyrann 

totally unworthy the head of a 



, already began with ri 
:i'iliEed nation.— He ha 
era of their fnenria an 
J bring on the inhabitai 

ly by ropontfd i 



lObethorulerofa fteopeople.-Nor ha7e we been w«ntmg in'atten 
^7 their legislature to citcnl .n unwnrrantahU %n«d,"t."? c"er u«? 

flrL . V* '^PP*^**^''' to their native justice and mncna 

flred, to diMTow these usurpations wbirh wnuld ineTitabW inlerrui^onr 
■anffn n t.._\V<. » .. p nona, wnirn wnu a ine»iTBr.iy inierrupt our 



lADgainitT, _ 

Mends. — \Va. therftforo' the Ilnnrfl 
TUDEOFOUaiNTEN-rrONri 

liV'li*'"'"''^' thfit the^e Initert Col 

til alle^ianrn to tSe Ilnt„h Prown.an.i -hat nil p. 



rely paraUfUd in the i 



W« ha. 



['nited States of AmBri 
DO. IM TME NAME. AND DV THE A 

•p, nnd of riarht 






ndt 






nlmity, nnd we hnve ronjnred them, hy the ties of oiir common kin 

connections and correspondence.— They. t^o. hnve boen deaf to the TOico of just.co and con 

ca. in O^nsral Conpresa aMnmbleii.appeelmE to the Supreme Judpe of the World for the recti 
rTHORITV OF THE GOOD PEOPLtl OF THESE COLONIES. SOLEMNLY PUBLlSn 

ou^httohe. Free nnd Independent Stnteo; thnt they are Bbsolvcd from 



[(Wliolude |wac«,coBtr«c1 alliai 



may of ng 



Tor the anp 
pnrtofthisDe 
claratton, with 




PORTRAITS OF SIGNERS OF THE DECLARA TION OF INDEPENDENCE 

The portraits of fifty-four of the fifty-six signers of the Declaration of Independence (a document so often 
referred to in th.s work) have been preserved. Presuming that the reader would be interested to see them. 
we herewith present them in the order in which their names were attached to that venerable instrument 




PORTRAITS OF SIGNERS OF THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE 




PORTRAITS OF SIGNERS OF THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE 




PORTRAITS OF SIGNERS OF THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE 



CHAPTER XV 

PRACTICAL WORKINGS 

OW the principles set forth in the 
foregoing pages operate in actual 
application has been shown in 
events that have taken place in 
Arkansas and Tennessee, since the 
edition of 1883 of this work went 
to press, which reveal the practical 
workings of a Sunday law when- 
ever and wherever it may be 
secured. 

The attention of the people in 
some places in Arkansas was being 
called to the importance of observ- 
ing the seventh day of the week 
as the Sabbath according to the 
fourth commandment of the deca- 
logue, by the advocates of that 
faith. As converts to that view 
and practice began to appear, strong 
opposition was excited on the part 
of some, as it has been in other 
places, and as truth has always 
excited opposition ever since error 
has endeavored to usurp control 
over the minds of men. How far 
the action which followed was owing to this opposition, we do not 
say. We only state the facts, and leave the reader to draw his 
own conclusions. 

In the winter of 1884-85, a bill was introduced into the Legisla- 
ture of that State to abolish the clause in the existing Sunday law 

279 




Lincoln Falls, Colo 



28o THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

which exempted from its operation those who conscientiously 
observed the seventh day. Up to this time the laws of that State 
had been very just and liberal in this respect. But now a position 
was presented that the exemption clause be stricken out, bringing all 
alike, without regard to their religious faith or practice, under subjec- 
tion to the enactment to keep the first day of the week as the Sab- 
bath. The petition claimed to have been called out by the fact that 
certain Jews in Little Rock, regarding the seventh day as the Sab- 
bath, kept open stores and transacted their usual business on the first 
day of the week. Considering the fact that their places of business 
were open also on the seventh day, this brought them into unfair 
competition with the other merchants of the place. There was 
certainly no necessity for a change of the law to meet this difficulty; 
for the law exempted those only who conscientiously observed the 
seventh day; and these Jews, by keeping open places of business 
on the seventh day, showed that there was no such conscientious 
observance on their part, and consequently that they could not justly 
claim the exemption of the law. But ostensibly on this ground the 
petition was urged, and the repeal of the exempting clause secured. 

What was the result ? We have not learned that the aforesaid 
Jews in Little Rock, or any other part of the State, were molested; 
that railroads, hotel-keepers, livery men, or those engaged in any like 
vocations, were in anywise restrained. But those persons above 
referred to, who, from a Christian point of view, had commenced 
to observe the seventh day in preference to the first who were not 
engaged in such business as brought them into competition with 
others; who, having conscientiously observed the seventh day, pro- 
posed to go quietly, soberly, and industriously about their lawful 
business on the first day of the week, — these soon found that they 
were not overlooked. Warrants were promptly issued for the arrest 
of some five or six of these, one of them, J. W. Scoles, a minister, 
whose offense was that he was engaged one Sunday in the boisterous 
work of painting a meeting-house erected by his people ! 

The trial of these persons came off at Fayetteville, Ark., the 
first week in November, 1885. In making up the indictment, an 
observer of the seventh day was called in to testify against his 
brethren. The following examination substantially took place : — 



PRACTICAL WORKINGS 28 [ 

"Do you know any one about here who is violating the Sun- 
day law ? " 

"Yes." 

"Who?" 

"The Frisco railroad is running several trains each way on 
that day." 

" Do you know of any others .-* " 

"Yes." 

"Who.^" 

" The hotels of this place are open and doing a full run of busi- 
ness on Sunday as on other days." 

" Any others .'' " 

"Yes; the druggists and barbers. " 

" Any others ?" 

"Yes; the livery-stable men do more business on that day than 
on any other." 

As these were not the parties the court was after, the question 
was finally asked directly, " Do you know of any Seventh-day 
Adventists who have worked on Sunday .'' " Ascertaining that some of 
this class had been guilty of labor on that day, indictments were 
issued for five persons accordingly. 

At the trial, the defendants employed the best counsel obtainable 
— Judge Walker, ex-member of the United States Senate. The 
pomts he made before the court were that the law was unconsti- 
tutional, — 

First, because it was an infringement of religious freedom, or the 
right of conscience, inasmuch as it compelled men to keep as the 
Sabbath a day which their conscience and the Bible taught them was 
not the Sabbath; 

Secondly, because it was an infringement of the right of property, 
taking from seventh-day keepers one-sixth part of their time; and the 
time of a laboring man being his property, the law was in its nature 
a robber; and — 

Thirdly, because it took away a right that God had given — the 
right to labor six days and to rest one. 

All this was overruled by the judge, who charged that the law 
rested equally upon all, requiring that all men should rest one day, 

19 



282 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

and that the first day of the week; which requirement rested alike on 
the Methodists, the Baptists, the Congregationalists, the Sabbata- 
rians, the Jews, worldlings, and infidels; and if our religion required 
us to keep another day, that was a price we paid to our religion, and 
with that the State had nothing to do. He ruled, moreover, that no 
one had a right to set up his conscience against the law of the land. 

From these denials of the rights which the Author of their exist- 
ence has given to all men, — namely, their right to labor six days, and to 
rest on the seventh, and the right to obey God rather than man, when 
man's requirements conflict with His, — the counsel for the defendants 
of course took appeal; and the case went up to the supreme court of 
the State, to be tried in May, 1886. Others were indicted during this 
year, till the number of prosecutions reached twenty-one. 

During the same time a similar work went on in Tennessee, 
where seventh-day views had been more extensively agitated. Eight 
persons in that State were prosecuted for Sunday labor. Three of 
the number were convicted on a charge of ' ' flagrant violation of the 
Christian Sabbath." The charge was preferred by a professor of 
religion; but two of the men were quietly plowing in their fields a 
full half mile from the house of the one who lodged complaint against 
them. In these cases a fine of $20 and costs was imposed on each. 
Appeal was taken to the supreme court of the State, which convened 
in Jackson, in May, 1886, the parties having meanwhile to give bail 
of $250 each for their appearance in court at that time. 

In regard to the state of public sentiment in Tennessee on this 
question, S. Fulton, a minister, then of Springville, Henry Co., Tenn. , 
wrote : — 

" Public sentiment is fast changing here in favor of Sunday legislation. 
Some seven j'cars ago, a Mr. Thomason, a lawyer of Paris, Tenu., in consulting 
with our brethren on the question of Sunday labor, advised them to pursue their 
work on Sunday, claiming that they could not be harmed for it, as the consti- 
tution granted them that right. Since then he has professed religion and joined 
the Presbyterian church, and now says that we must quit work on the Christian 
Sabbath or suffer punishment by law; and there is no avoiding it." 

Speaking of the trial, he says : — 

" In the court-room, the attorney for the defendant asked the question if 
Sunday was the Sabbath; and the judge ruled it out as not a proper question; 



I 



PRACTICAL WORKINGS 283 

neither would he permit a statement to be made why our brethren worked on 
Sunday. In his charge to the jury, it was easily seen that he was determined to 
have them punished. The jury had hardly left the room when they returned a 
verdict of ' Guilty,' and a fine of ^20 and costs was imposed on each. Our 
brethren then appealed to the supreme court, in the hope that some justice 
might be shown them there." 

The supreme court in all these cases confirmed the decision of 
the lower court. In Arkansas those who were convicted paid their 
fines. But the obnoxious law was repealed in January, 1887. In 
Tennessee the victims of the persecutions served out their sentences in 
jail. A visitor of the same faith describes the case in these words : — 

" The brethren, knowing that they had done no evil, and feeling that to pay 
their hard-earned money on such a charge would be to put a premium on 
injustice, decided to go to jail, and suffer for the truth's sake. The jailer mani- 
fested a spirit of kindness, taking them home to supper with his own family, and 
otherwise doing all the law allowed him to do for their comfort. Being desirous 
of seeing the jail, I was permitted to enter. From the hall we entered the rooms 
occupied by the prisoners. The one our brethren occupy is about 8x10 ft. 
Upon the floor were mattresses made of sea-grass, with blankets for covering; 
but no pillows nor bed linen, nor a piece of furniture of any kind. In this apart- 
ment our brethren are placed, to remain nearly six months, for serving God 
according to their own consciences and in obedience to the Scriptures. Is it any 
wonder the prophet, as he was shown the acts of this government, said that it 
spake like a dragon ? Can our opponents say longer that observers of the 
seventh day will never be persecuted ? To deny it to be religious persecution 
would be to deny the plainest facts in the case. If it is not, why do business 
men, hack drivers, livery-stable keepers, saloon keepers, hunters, fishers, etc.» 
do whatever they please on Sunday, and yet go free, while these men who 
conscientiously keep the seventh day and then go quietly about their work on 
Sunday, are torn from their homes, deprived of their freedom, and imprisoned?'' 

In the findings of the supreme court of Arkansas, confirming the 
decision of the lower court, the following sentiments were advanced : — 

"It is said that every day in the week is observed by some one of the 
religious sects of the world as a day of rest; and if the power is denied to fix by 
law Sunday as such a day, the same reason would prevent the selection of any 
day; but the power of the Legislature to select a day as a holiday is everywhere 
conceded. The State from the beginning has appropriated Sunday as such. . . . 
The law which imposes the penalty operates upon all alike, and interferes with 
no man's religious belief; for in limiting the prohibition to secular pursuits, it 
leaves religious profession and worship free. 



284 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

"The appellant's argument, then, is reduced to this: that because he 
conscientiously believes that he is permitted by the law of God to labor on Sun- 
day, he may violate with impunity a statute declaring it illegal to do so. But a 
man's religion cannot be accepted as a justification for committing an overt act 
made criminal by the law of the land. If the law operates harshly, as laws 
sometimes do, the remedy is in the hands of the Legislature. It is not in the 
province of the judiciary to pass upon the wisdom and policy of legislation; that 
is, for the members of the legislative department; and the only appeal from their 
determination is to the constituency." 

In relation to the foregoing, it may be remarked that the assertion 
that all days are kept by different classes, and therefore the State 
could not fix upon any day as a holiday without taking somebody's 
Sabbath, is not true. Only three days are regarded as sacred days. 
These are the Sabbath of the Lord, and the two thieves between 
which it is crucified — the Friday of Mohammed and the Sunday of 
the pope. 

The plea that the Sunday law interferes with no man's religion is 
a specious one, but one which is shown by a moment's reflection to 
be utterly false. A man's religion is interfered with, when discrim- 
ination is made in favor of another man's religion and against his 
own, and when he cannot be true to the convictions of his own 
conscience in regard to those spiritual duties which he owes alone to 
God, without incurring, in consequence, hardship and loss. And this 
is precisely what the Sunday law does in reference to observers of 
the seventh day. 

But it is said that the State in its legislation has no reference to 
the religious character of Sunday. This is too flimsy a pretext 
behind which to hide; for it is written all over the transaction in 
characters which cannot be hidden, that Sunday is elevated to the 
position of the State rest-day simply and solely because so many 
church people regard it as a religious institution. It is utterly 
impossible to separate it from this idea, or to attribute it to any 
other cause. Any defense attempted on this line is sheer sophistry. 
And the doctrine set forth in the foregoing quotation, that the law 
of the land can make acts criminal which God permits in our worship 
of himself, is little short of monstrous. 

At the General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists, held in 
Battle Creek, Mich., Nov. i8 to Dec. 6, 1886, it was decided to 



PRACTICAL WORKINGS 



285 



appeal the case of J. W. Scoles, referred to on page 280, to the 
Supreme Court of the United States. 

The Supreme Court in the foregoing cases confirmed the decision 
of the lower court. But in Arkansas the Legislature repealed the 
law in January, 1887. In Tennessee it still remains in force. 




American Dairy Barnyard 



CHAPTER XVI 

EPILOGUE 

INVENTIONS OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY 

THE changes that have taken place in the brief hundred years 
last passed, and the revolutions which have changed the whole 
aspect of the methods of life and living, are very graphically 
stated in the introduction of a volume called the "Progress of Inven- 
tion in the Nineteenth Century." From these pages we transcribe a 
few words : — 

" To appreciate them [the wonders of this age] let us briefly contrast the 
conditions of to-day with those of a liundred years ago. This is no easy task, 
for the comparison not only involves the experiences of two generations, but it is 
like the juxtaposition of a star with the noonday sun, whose superior brilliancy 
obliterates the lesser light. 

" But reverse the wheels of progress, and let us make a quick run of one 
hundred years into the past, and what are our experiences ? Before we get to 
our destination, we find the wheels themselves beginning to thump and jolt, and 
the passage becomes more difficult, more uncomfortable, and much slower. We 
are no longer gliding along in a luxurious palace car behind a magnificent loco- 
motive, traveling on steel rails, at sixty miles an hour; but we find ourselves 
rearing the beginning of the nineteenth century in a rickety, rumbling, dusty 
stage-coach. Pause ! and consider the change for a moment in some of its 
broader aspects. First, let us examine the present more closely, for the average 
busy man, never looking behind him for comparisons, does not fully appreciate, 
or estimate at its real value, the age in which he lives. There are to-day [statis- 
tics of 1889] 445,064 miles of railway tracks in the world. This would build 
seventeen different railway tracks, of two rails each, around the entire world, or 
would girdle mother earth with thirty-four belts of steel. If extended in straight 
lines, it would build a track of two rails to the moon, and more than a hundred 
thousand miles beyond it. The United States has nearly half of the entire mile- 
age of the world, and gets along with 36,746 locomotives, nearly as many passen- 
ger coaches, and more than a million and a quarter freight cars, which latter, if 
coupled together, would make nearly three continuous trains reaching across the 
American continent from the Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean. The movement of 
passenger trains is equivalent to dispatching thirtv-seven trains per day around 
286 



EPILOGUE 287 

the world, and the freight train movement is in like manner equal to dispatching 
fifty-three trains a day around the world. Add to this the railway business con- 
trolled by other countries, and one gets some idea of how far the stage coach has 
been left behind. To-day we eat supper in one city, and breakfast in another so 
many hundreds of miles east or west that we are compelled to set our watches to 
the new meridian of longitude in order to keep our engagement. 

"But railroads and steam-cars constitute only one of the stirring elements 
of modern civilization. As we make the backward run of one hundred years, we 
have passed by many milestones of progress. Let us see if we can count some 
of them as they disappear behind us. We quickly lose the telephone, phono- 
graph, and graphophone. We no longer see the cable-cars or electric railways. 
The electric lights have gone out. The telegraph disappears. The sewing- 
machine, reaper, and thrasher have passed away, and so also have all 
india-rubber goods. We no longer see any photographs, photoengravings, 
photolithographs, or snap-shot cameras. The wonderful octuple web perfecting 
printing-press, printing, pasting, cutting, folding, and counting newspapers at 
the rate of 96,000 per hour, or 1,600 per minute, shrinks at the beginning of the 
century into an insignificant prototype. We lose all planing and wood-working 
mat hinery, and with it the endless variety of sashes, doors, blinds, and furniture 
in unlimited variety. There are no gas-engines, no passenger-elevators, no 
asphalt pavement, no steam fire-engine, no triple-expansion steam-engine, no 
Giffard injector, no celluloid articles, no barbed-wire fences, no time-locks for 
safes, no self-binding harvesters, no oil- or gas-wells, no ice machines nor cold 
storage. We lose air-engines, stem-winding watches, cash-registers and cash-car- 
riers, the great suspension bridges and tunnels, the Suez Canal, iron-frame 
buildings, monitors and heavy ironclads, revolvers, torpedoes, magazine guns, 
and Gatling guns, linotype machines, all practical typewriters, all Pasteurizing, 
knowledge of microbes or disease germs, and sanitary plumbing, water-gas, soda- 
water fountains, air-brakes, coal-tar dyes and medicines, nitro-glycerine, dynamite 
and guncotton, dynamo-electric machines, aluminum ware, electric locomotives, 
Bessemer steel with its wonderful developments, oceaia cables, enameled iron 
ware, Welsbach gas-burners, electric storage batteries, the cigarette machine, 
hydraulic dredges, the roller-mills, middlings purifiers and patent-piocess flour, 
tin-can machines, car couplings, compressed-air drills, sleeping-cars, the dynaujite 
gun, the McKay shoe machine, the circular knitting-machine, the Jacquard loom, 
wood pulp for paper, fire alarms, the use of anassthetics in surgery, oleomarga- 
rine, street sweepers. Artesian wells, friction matches, steam hammers, electro- 
plating, nail machines, false teeth, artificial limbs and eyes, the spectroscope, 
the kinetoscope or moving pictures, acetylene gas. X-ray apparatus, horseless 
carriages, and — but, enough ! the reader exclaims, and indeed it is not pleasant 
to contemplate the loss. The negative conditions of that period extend into such 
an a^jpalling void that we stop short, shrinking from the thought of what it 
would mean to modern civilization to eliminate from its life these potent factors 
of its existence." 



288 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

In addition to all this, among the more remarkable of still more 
recent devices and inventions may be mentioned the coin weighing 
and countmg machine, just installed in the money institutions of 
Chicago, and which wrought consternation among the bank employees 
through the prospect of the loss of their employment. Under the 
direction of one of the inventors, 3,600 gold coins were accurately 
weighed and counted in an incredibly short space of time. ' ' A 
small dynamo furnishes motive power, and the whole instrument is 
contained in a case two feet square and one foot high. " 

We have also to make the startling announcement that according 
to an editorial in the August (1891) Patent Record, the triumph of 
the long-sought "air-ship "' is practically accomplished; and it is a son 
of the new world, M. Santos-Dumont, a talented native of Brazil, 
who has scored the first victory! This man guided his flying machine 
at will, in the face of opposing winds, three times around the Eiffel 
tower in Paris, where the experiment was made, and back again to 
the place of starting. Experts who watched the experiments predict 
that aerial navigation will be by air-ships propelled by self-generated 
power, and that the first installment of the enterprise has already 
been witnessed. It surpasses Count Zeppelin's device. 

Speaking of submarine boats, those wonderful contrivances which 
propel themselves under water, and explore at will the bottom of the 
sea, recovering therefrom the buried treasures, and revealing wonders 
of the deep, or in the dark and secret depths attaching torpedoes to 
the huge iron-clads of an enemy for their destruction, — speaking 
of this great advance step in man's inroad upon the ocean, the 
Popular Science Mont lily says:^ — - 

" We should take genuine pride in the fact that citizens of our own country 
are to-day foremost in the construction of these mighty engines." 

Wireless telegraphy, communicating between distant places 
without the intervention of wires, seems likely to receive its greatest 
development in American hands. Its practicability was recently 
demonstrated by a very successful and interesting test, made July 27, 
1 90 1, in New York harbor, between the steamer " Kaiser Wilhelm 
der Grosse " and the Cunard liner "Lucania. " "The ' Lucania ' 
sailed for Liverpool at one o'clock in the afternoon, while the ' Kaiser 



EPILOGUE 



289 



Wilhelm der Grosse' remained berthed at pier 51, North River. 
For more than an hour the two vessels were in constant communi- 
cation with each other; and until the ' Lucania ' passed out of the 
Narrows, there was no difficulty in reading her signals." 

On another occasion, "communications were kept up on the 
'Lucania 'for twenty miles from land from Holyhead [Wales]." 
Vessels coming to New York may be communicated with in this 
weird manner twelve hours before they are sighted off Sandy Hook. 

THE GREAT GUN. 

The United States has already ''fired a shot," which, from its 
moral effect, has been "heard around the world." But it is now 
about to fire a shot, which, in a more nearly literal sense, may be 
heard around the world. The great 16-inch, 126-ton gun, now being 
built for the government at the Watervliet (N. Y.) arsenal, is 49 X 
feet long, more than six feet in diameter at the breech, and ' ' will 
have an extreme range of over twenty miles. Its projectile will 
weigh 2,370 pounds, and a single discharge will cost $865. If fired 
at its maximum elevation from the battery at the south end of New 
York, in a northerly direction, its projectile would pass over the city 
of New York, over Grant's tomb, Spuyten Duyvil, Riverdale, Mount 
St. Vincent, Ludlow, Yonkers, and would land near Hastings-on-the- 
Hudson, nearly twenty miles away." "The extreme height of its 
trajectory would be 30,516 feet, ox nearly six i/iilcs.''' This means 
that if the gun was located at the foot of Mt. Everest, the highest of 
the Himalayas, the missile, as shown in the accompanying diagram, 
would fiy entirely over the mountain; and its trajectory, as shown 
by the curved line, would lead it so far above the top of the moun- 
tain that though the great pyramid of Gizeh were placed on the top 
of the mountain, and the Washington monument reared on top of 

HLIOHT OF PARABOLA SffM/lSS 

WEioHT OF PRoiiaae z^70 LBS. 

POWDEf CHARGE S76 LBS. 

COST OF one OliCHARiC tlS6S. 




-20,97d MIL£S- 

F'.ight of a Froj'ecliie from 1 G-inch Gun 



290 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

that, the hissing, roaring shell would clear them all, and still have 
room to spare. Such an exhibition of the power of man's devices 
over huge masses of matter is calculated to make our War Depart- 
ment feel that they are in possession of an engine that nothing can 
resist. The weapon, when completed, will be sent to the Pan- 
American Exposition at Buffalo, and tested by throwing a shot 
twenty-one miles out into Lake Erie. If the tests are satisfactory, 
the government will order forty of the guns. Then the United 
States will hold by all odds the most terrible engines of war pos- 
sessed by any nation on earth. Of the whole number of guns, 
eighteen will be placed in New York Harbor, ten at San Francisco, 
eight in Boston, and four at Hampton Roads. So says a dispatch 
from Washington. 

This is really but another object-lesson showing the great progress 
America has made in the iron and steel industries, to which some 
writers attribute our victories in the Spanish War. 

The Frankfurter Zcitung expresses itself thus : — 

" Statistics prove that the United States has greater wealth, greater resources, 
greater energy, than any other nation. And there is good reason for this. No 
doubt there are some objectionable phases in American public life, but there is 
much more light than shadow. Freedom and toleration reign in the United 
States, coercion is unknown. There is no nobility, and no one claims advan- 
tages because he is his father's son. There is no narrow, reactionary mon- 
archism. Red tape is unknown, and the citizens are never made the slaves of 
state machines. If Spain had won in the late war, a people full of national 
arrogance, a nation subject to the dictates of incapable politicians, would have 
been strengthened. This has been averted by the American victory." 

The Vorwdrts, the organ of the Socialists in the Argentine 
Confederation, is not quite so sure that we are superior to other 
nations, but it predicts the ascendency of American industry and 
United States hegemoiiy over South America. It says, in the 
main: — 

"The Spanish ships were supposed to be equal to anything afloat. The 
Spanish ships were riddled with shot and shell, but the American vessels escaped 
unharmed. That the American crews were so very much superior to the Spanish 
sailors is not to be supposed. The only explanation is that the American iron 
industry is much more advanced. This must necessarily shake the foundations 
of the iron trade. And if the South Americau republics do not willingly transfer 



EPILOGUE 291 

their custom to the United States, the big repubHc, respecting nothing but brute 
force, will compel Soutli Americans by main force to become her customers." 
— Translation for tJic Literary Digest. 

Thus the South American countries and all Europe are beginning 
to tremble with anxiety over the fast -growing prosperity of the 
United States, fearing what they may suffer through our competition. 

Floating straws show clearly which way the current tends. Thus 
^\■e learn from the public prints that "during 1900, twelve nations 
spent over $10,000,000 each for American farm products." Stranger 
still does it appear, that the United States should be called upon to 
furnish coal to Europe. But the report is now current that "over 
five million tons of coal have been ordered from the United States to 
Europe, this present year," and that four freight steamers are now 
under construction in Newport News, Va. , to convey the product." 

An article in the September (1901) number of the Cosinopolitan, 
by the editor, J. Brisben Walker, enumerates nine great inventions 
which have come to the front since the Columbian Exposition of 1893, 
as follows : — 

I. The submarine boat; 2. Wireless telegraphy; 3. Telephoning 
under the sea; 4. The X-rays; 5. The high-pressure twenty-mile 
gun; 6. The small-bore rifle; 7. The baby incubator; 8. The auto- 
mobile; 9. Ascetylene gas. Of these, he says, in the order of mili- 
tary importance, may be named first, the submarine boat. A brief 
reference to the history of this class of vessels follows, with a 
notice of the more recent developments, which we quote: — 

" Meantime France, in which no great armor, shipbuilding, or gun factory 
interests exercise influence over the government, has considered the question on 
its merits, and has brought its best scientific minds to bear on submarine con- 
struction. The results are as might easily have been guessed. In fact, the 
practical demonstration goes far beyond the prophecies of even the most sanguine. 
They are best told by quoting the following cablegram to the New York World 
of July 20 : — 

" 'BATTLESHIPS TO GO; SUBMARINES RULE. 

"'REMARKABLE FEAT OF THE " GUSTAVE ZEDE " UPSETS CALCULATIONS FOR 
THE FRENCH NAVY. SAILS FROM TOULON, ELUDES FLEET AT AJACCIO, TORPEDOES 
BATTLESHIP, AND ESCAPES WITHOUT BEING SEEN. 

" ' Paris, July 20. — After seeing the submarine boat " Gustave Zede " sail 
one liundred and seventy-five miles from Toulon to the harbor of Ajaccio, Corsica, 



292 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

elude the vigilance of the French fleet, torpedo the great battleship "Charles 
Martel," and cross the Mediterranean to Marseilles (two hundred and twenty-five 
miles), all this time unobserved, the French Minister of Marine, M. de Lannesan, 
has decided to delay the building of several monster warships already voted by 
the National Congress. 

" ' All the naval experts here are profoundly impressed by the recent progress 
in submarine vessels and navigating. They declare that the huge ships are 
doomed. 

" ' M. de Lannesan intends to present to the Senate and Chamber, as soon 
as the Congress meets, a bill to modify the naval expenditures, providing for 
constructing, in place of large warships contemplated, forty submarine craft of the 
" Gustave Zede " type (one hundred and fifty-nine feet long), but larger, and eighty 
purely defensive submarine boats of the Goubet type- (No. i is sixteen and one- 
half feet long; No. 2 is twenty-six and one- quarter feet), which cannot operate 
beyond fifteen miles, but are so transportable that eight can be loaded aboard an 
ordinary cruiser.' 

"This is the point to be kept clearly in mind: that the five million dollars 
expended in a single battleship would mean one hundred submarine boats — a 
flotilla powerful enough to destroy our entire navy as it to-day exists." 

" The phenomena of wireless telegraphy, telephoning under the sea, and the 
X-ray, are all in the line of what might have been reasonably expected from the 
progress made in electrical development up to 1893. The high-pressure twenty- 
mile gun, which puts the greatest cities under tribute from vessels that are 
practically below the horizon, is also in the line of that evolution of the gun 
which Jules Verne predicted more than a quarter of a century ago. The small- 
bore rifle, firing its shot with high initial velocity, is in the nature of an unex- 
pected development. For many years the evolution of the army rifle seemed to 
be in the direction of large bore and heavy metal. The efficiency of the small 
caliber had been suspected by a few military scientific minds prior to the Boer 
war. But it remained for the South African republicans, sparsely gathered 
behind rocks or concealed in sand-pits on the hillsides, to demonstrate the 
marvelous efficiency of this new art. So scattered as to leave no target for 
artillery and very little for even rifle fire, these Boers in their sand-pits, long 
practiced in marksmanship, were able to pick off the English troops at such great 
distances as to render their artillery almost ineffective, and to lead to almost 
certain death the venturesome brigade which sought to charge over the exposed 
territory." 

"The question also comes up in connection with the small-bore rifle as to 
whether the most powerful military nation of the future will not be one which 
has put into the hands of every citizen a gun with ammunition enough so that he 
may learn to shoot fairly straight. It is very curious how invention is bringing 
about a leveling of classes. If, indeed, the citizen with a rifle and a half-dozen 
strings of ammunition, leaving his workshop without previous military instruc- 
tion, as did the Boer, can become the most virile of soldiers, then the republic 



EPILOGUE 293 

of the future will be safe from violence because military superiority will rest with 
the citizen. 

" The baby incubator is one of the marvels of science." 

The same paper gives a forecast of the more important improve- 
ments and changes of the near future, among which we notice the 
following : — 

I. Aeroplanes; 2. The universal introduction of automobiles; 
3. Scientific methods of thought transference; 4. Substitution of 
economic methods of heating cities by oil and gas, etc., etc. 

The discoveries and improvements, enumerated above, with 
others which might be mentioned, such as additional advances in 
photographic electricity, the Rontgen, or X-rays, Crookes's tubes, 
the telautograph, telephotograph, the microphone, a device to make 
audible the minutest sound, the megaphone, to make a whisper roar 
like Niagara, etc., crowd upon us so fast as to throw our dictionaries 
out of date, and bewilder us by the whirl of events. It opens to us 
an age unique in its multitudinous powers, — just the theater on 
which the spiritual agencies of evil, predicted in the last days "to 
walk unseen the earth abroad, " might be expected to exhibit their 
preternatural wonders. 

CLOSING REFLECTIONS. 

Before leaving this subject, a few contemplative remarks in 
reference to the whole question may not be out of place. The subject 
is of such magnitude, and the issues involved are of such momentous 
importance, that nothing pertaining to them can be considered 
redundant until the whole situation is repeatedly impressed upon the 
mind and every one has a clear and vivid idea of the crisis into which 
we are about to plunge. It is a " world question " to which in this 
work we have invited, and again reinvite, attention. It belongs to 
the same category which includes the creation of the world itself, the 
world's redemptive progress and history, and now the last change 
which is to befall this planet, — this planet, the chief orb with which 
we are acquainted, — an orb made conspicuous by having received one 
visit from the Son of God, bearing upon his divine bosom the load of 
our sin and shame, — the orb on which the cross that shocked and 
thrilled the whole universe — angels, principalities, and powers — 



294 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

has been npreared, — an orb soon to be made more conspicuous still 
by a second visit from the Son of man, robed with the power and 
grandeur of the Lord of all, in the glory of his Father and of the 
holy angels. The line that we are soon to pass is the line of eter- 
nity, behind which will forever drift away the trials and conflicts of 
a sinful probation, and beyond which will open the glorious vistas of 
everlasting day to those who have made room, and made themselves 
ready, for the King in his beauty. 

The object of these pages has been to quicken a desire in every 
heart to be able to finish his course with joy, and the design of the 
facts and arguments presented has been to aid in this work of self- 
examination and spiritual progress. It is sometimes said that such 
subjects as these belong to the dry formulas of theory, and lack prac- 
tical value. A greater mistake could not be made. Nothing will 
stir one up more deeply to make a practical preparation for the coming 
of the Son of man than a convincing array of evidences that that 
coming is right at hand. For, as the apostle John says, "We know^ 
that, when he shall appear, we shall be like Him; for we shall see 
Him as He is. And every man that hath this hope in Him [in Christ] 
pjirifietJi himself, even as He [Christ] is pure." i John 3:2, 3. 
That is the ultimate object in every case: to lead men to become pure 
as Christ is pure; and all who do this will be ready to hail Him with 
joy when He appears, and share in the salvation He comes to bring. 
Heb. 9:28. 

When we consider that there is One who ruleth in the kingdoms 
of men, and when we look at His past course in dealing with nations, 
according to His own statements, and the plain declarations of history, 
the query arises, Why should He not speak of the United States of 
America, this last unique development of human powder, as the human 
race has now completed its circuit around the earth .'' When the thrill- 
ing point is reached, as it is now reached, when this gospel of the 
kingdom can be preached in all the world, as a sign that the end is the 
next event in order (Matt. 24 : 14), and there are no further nationali- 
ties to be developed for it to go to, should we not recognize that as 
the time when the great Author of prophecy would have something to 
say concerning the last nation to appear 1 Without this. His course 
would seem to lack uniformity, and His work be incomplete. But 



EPILOGUE 295 

no such reflections can be laid to His charge. With this, a broad 
basis is laid on which to build. In these premises, as a postulate, all 
phases of the argument center, and from them all conclusions flow. 
They will bear stating" again and again. 

A prophecy is uttered, setting forth its great truths by symbols, 
for one of which, looking the wide earth over, we find no possible 
location except our own land. This symbol is independent and 
unique. It cannot possibly represent a government set forth by any 
other symbol. If the symbol referred to does not apply to our own 
country, then it follows that symbolically the prophecy is at fault, 
describing a country or government with no symbol to apply to it, 
and having a symbol with no object to answer to it. This would be 
again a reflection on the prophecies which no friend of the Bible 
could for a moment tolerate; and no application which necessitates 
this, can for a single instant be accepted. 

But not only is the prophecy hedged about with these limitations, 
but the time when the power symbolized should make its appearance 
is definitely stated. The United States arose at precisely that point 
of time. The nature of the government, too, first gentle and lamb- 
like, the defender of equal rights, both civil and religious, is noted in 
the prophecy; and this also we find in America, but we find it nowhere 
else. It is not found in any other nation that now exists, or has 
existed under the whole wide heaven, so far as history has at anytime 
stated. These considerations bind the application of the prophecy 
about with bands of iron. Not a pin or rivet can be moved. Let this 
point be fixed securely in the mind. The Lord God of the prophets 
has spoken about America. He has spoken especially for the good 
of this land, where the closing rays of the gospel beam forth in all 
their intensity, as well as for the good of all lands, that He may show 
an object-lesson to the world of the fulfillment of His word. 

It may be said, perhaps, that there are other nations of more 
account in the world than America, nations having longer chronolog- 
ical records, a larger number of inhabitants, greater historical volume, 
more enduring and long-continued customs and methods, a more set- 
tled and moulding influence on larger masses of people. This, in 
these respects, may all be so, but this does not alter the fact that 
here is a nation of an unequaled profession, set forth for a special 



296 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS , 

purpose, in a certain place, at a particular time, to stand in the very 
focus of the stirring events of the closing hours of time, raised up and 
developed by the special providence and manifest design of God to 
accomplish its special work in connection with His truth and the 
proclamation of His gospel, as the world closes its long career of 
sin, and the plan of redemption, planted on the ruins of the fall, 
growing in clearness and strength for six thousand years, shall open 
into the living blossom of eternity. 

These points all stand as pillars on immovable bases; but there 
are more stirring features still; for the prophet describes the visible 
expansion of this power before the eyes of the beholder. It grows 
up like a silent seed in a quiet jield, and, far outside the turmoil and 
strife of aggressive conflict, expands into empire. Prophecy notes 
this point, and history, describing it, unconsciously in the very language 
of the prediction, responds thereto. It has multiplied its terri- 
tory till it has outstripped all other nations in rapidity of territorial 
growth. In population it has grown from three to seventy millions 
in a httle more than one hundred years. It largely supplies the 
world with cereals, cotton, gold and silver, coal, oil, machinery, 

the bones and sinews of industrial life and commerce, — till its 

exports now overrun the billion dollar mark. It has revolutionized 
domestic commercial intercourse by its advancements in the arts, 
sciences, inventions, lighting, locomotion by sea and land, discoveries 
and improvements of all kinds. Gold has multiplied till we are the 
richest nation on the globe. We have alarmed Europe by our inva- 
sion of its industries, and have become the leading commercial nation 
of the world. Can any one intelligently answer the question, What 
do these things mean 1 except on the ground that America is a sub- 
ject of prophecy, and is rapidly tilhng out the prophetic outhne which 
has been prescribed for her .? The full appreciation of this fact should 
not fail to be realized. 

But do you say that while this part of the picture is so abundantly 
fulfilled, there are other features which cannot appear ? for the prophet 
declares that this symbolic beast spake as a dragon; and that speaking 
as a dragon cannot mean anything less than exercising a dragonic spirit, 
and manifesting persecution, oppression, and wrong .? and that it can- 
not be that in this land of liberty and liberality such things can occur ? 



EPILOGUE 297 

But remember that a symbol cannot fulfill the very specifications 
ascribed to it without being the power concerning which the prophecy 
has spoken; and hence, the voice of God is behind its acts, not neces- 
sarily in approval, but in declaration of the facts. The United States 
is the power in question; and prophecy is not deceived nor misled by 
its profession. While it looked so innocent and mild, the prophet 
heard it speak, and the voice was that of a dragon. Would not any 
move in this direction, in a course so improbable, unnatural, and 
unreasonable, clinch the application, and demonstrate unmistakably 
that the correct view of what is to come is presented, — " He spake 
as a dragon " ? 

Testimony has been given, showing how, like a peal of thunder 
from a clear sky, a sentiment has sprung up, as mysterious and 
uncalled for as the birth of sin itself, that civil law must come to 
the rescue of religion, and the power of God give place to human leg- 
islation in his work. An idea suddenly seized bigoted and prejudiced 
minds, that a supposed institution of the law of God, a pseudo-Sab- 
bath, must be propped up by decisions of courts, and forced upon the 
people, against their will, by fines and imprisonments. Can it not be 
seen that that would be a death-blow to freedom of conscience, the 
destruction of religious liberty, the turning back to all the darkness, 
cruelty, and oppression of the Dark Ages, and the opening of the 
door to the fulfillment of the most startling and repulsive features of 
the prophecy ? Can any one longer doubt the coming accomplish- 
ment of the evil movements foretold .-' 

Consider further, that these sentiments are not the spasmodic 
ebullition of the cranky ideas of a single individual; but they have 
taken possession of multitudes of men, who have banded together into 
an association taking the name of the National Reform Association, 
devoted to the idea of making such changes in the national Constitu- 
tion as will secure the ends proposed. Is not this marvelous ? Can 
it be accounted for only on the ground that we have reached the time 
predicted, when darkness covers the earth, and gross darkness the 
people, and that this prophecy is about to be accomplished ? 

But it may be objected further that such a change cannot take 
place in this country without overturning the foundations of our gov- 
ernment, and repudiating the principles upon which it is established. 



298 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

Very true; and stranger still to say, the way is even now being pre- 
pared for just such changes in the government to take place. First, 
the Declaration of Independence, that glorious aegis of human liberty, 
is discarded. Its everlasting truth, that governments derive their just 
powers from the consent of the governed, is denounced as "the old 
Philadelphia lie," by these National Reformers. They would have it 
that governments derive all their powers directly from God, said 
powers to be interpreted and applied by his agents, alias themselves ! 

Secondly, the Constitution of the United States, a document 
which has been described by a leading organ of opinion in England as 
" the most sacred political document in the world," has been repudi- 
ated. It has been denied the privilege of following the flag. The 
United States has shown itself willing to extend its jurisdiction over 
subject peoples, while at the same time denying to them the assur- 
ances of civil and religious rights which the Constitution guarantees. 
This is national apostasy; and this is to-day taking place right before 
our eyes. It ought to make the nerves of every intelligent man 
tremble with apprehension as he contemplates the inevitable results 
of such a course. Ancient prophecy foretold it, modern prophecy 
applies and repeats it, and says : "When Protestantism shall stretch 
her hand across the gulf to grasp the hand of the Roman power, 
when she shall reach over the abyss to clasp hands with Spiritualism, 
when, under the influence of this threefold union, our country shall 
repudiate every principle of its Constitution as a Protestant and 
Republican government, and shall make provision for the propaga- 
tion of papal falsehoods and delusions, then we may know that the 
time has come for the marvelous working of Satan, and that the end 
is near. As the approach of the Roman armies was a sign to the dis- 
ciples of the impending destruction of Jerusalem, so may this apostasy 
be a sign to us that the limit of God's forbearance is reached, and the 
measure of our nation's iniquity is full, and that the angel of mercy is 
about to take her flight never to reiuxn/'' — Testimony foi^ the 
Church, No. J2, p. 2oy. 

Before this was penned, it had been published in a book called 
" The Great Controversy " that such a work would be done, the 
Protestant churches being the leading spirits in it. The reader can 
judge how fast the prediction is being fulfilled. Steps have been 



EPILOGUE 299 

taken, and sentiments expressed, at which all people, only a genera- 
tion or two back, would have stood aghast ! The Declaration of 
Independence has been defamed and discarded ; the Constitution 
of the United States, that "most sacred political document among 
men," has been repudiated and ignored. The defection is coming; 
the apostasy is on. Can any one longer doubt that all the wicked 
things the prophecy reveals will surely follow } 

The lingering thought may remain, reluctant to leave, that men 
cannot give way to such folly, and it will not come out so bad after 
all. Listen to another installment of facts. The National Reform 
Association, as already noticed, led out in the move to bring about a 
state of things which would be the nightmare of a strange specter in 
this country — the virtual union of Church and State. Was it not 
sufficiently startling that right at the time when prophecy called for 
it, such a movement should burst forth, not simply from one man, 
but from enough to form an association, some of them men of stand- 
ing, whose iniiuence was a power for evil .-' Strange in its beginning, 
its growth is still stranger. By its growth we mean the accession of 
other bodies which have united with it, and become its allies. 

1. The first of these was the Woman's Christian Temperance 
Union. The action which committed this organization to this 
movement was taken in 1S85. 

2. In 1888, at a convention of Methodist clergymen, the Ameri- 
can Sabbath Union was formed in New York City, and it became 
a notable ally of the National Reform Association. This Sabbath 
Union organization soon embraced the Presbyterian Church, North 
and South, the Baptist Union, the United Presbyterian Church, the 
Congregational Church, the Methodist Protestant Church, and a 
dozen other religious bodies. In 1892 it boasted that it had secured 
Sunday legislation from the Legislatures of six States. 

3. The third combination that became an ally of the National 
Reform Association was the papacy. It came up in this way: The 
National Reform Association, at its national convention in 1884, 
made overtures to the Catholic Church, saying that the time had 
come to make repeated advances, and that they would gladly accept 
co-operation in any form in which they (the Catholics) might be will- 
ing to grant it. {Christian Statesman, Dec. Ii, 1884.) In 1888, 



300 • THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

Cardinal Gibbons indorsed by letter the National Reform effort to 
secure religious legislation from Congress, through the Blair Sunday- 
rest bill. And in 1889, the Catholic Lay Congress, held in Balti- 
more, made this declaration, which constitutes a direct reply to the 
National Reform overtures : ' ' There are many issues on which 
Catholics could come together with non-Catholics, and shape civil 
legislation for the public weal. In spite of rebuff and injustice, and 
overlooking zealotry, we would seek an alliance with non-Catholics 
for proper Sunday observance." — Chicago Intcr-Occan, Nov. ij, 
iSSp. 

4. In 1 89 1 there was organized the Massachusetts Sabbath Asso- 
ciation, which a few years later had developed into the " New Eng- 
land Sabbath Protective League," an active association publishing a 
monthly organ, The Defender, supported by Senator Hoar and other 
influential men of New England. 

5. In the same year (1891) the great Christian Endeavor Society, 
in its convention at Minneapolis, practically indorsed the National 
Reform movement, and has ever since been active in supporting 
Sunday legislation. 

6. Out of the Christian Endeavor movement grew, in 1896, 
" Christian Citizenship," which has been an active ally of the 
National Reform movement ever since. 

7. In addition to all these, there have been formed during the 
closing years of the century the New York Sabbath Committee, the 
League for Social Service, led by Dr. Josiah Strong ; the Woman's 
National Sabbath [Sunday] Alliance; the Sunday League of America, 
and the Reform Bureau at Washington, D. C, presided over by 
Dr. W. F. Crafts. All these organizations stand together, and as 
we have seen, Protestants stand with Catholics. in support of legisla- 
tion for the observance of Sunday. The New York Sabbath Com- 
mittee, organized in 1857, is the pioneer in soliciting the co-opera- 
tion of Rome in enforcing Sunday observance. The secretary, W. 
W. Atterbury, D. D., says: 'It aims to combine the efforts of all 
good citizens, — Protestants, Roman Catholics, and others, — in pro- 
tection of the day," etc. 

8. Religions measures pressed upon Congress. " Following the 
attempt to make Congress commit itself to Sunday legislation in the 



EPILOGUE 301 

matter of Sunday mails, in 1829-30, a long period intervened before 
another religious measure sought the indorsement of the National 
Legislature. The rise of the National Reform Association, in 1863, 
was the event which led to the next attempt of this kind, and indeed 
to every attempt of this nature that has since been made. In 1874 
this Association felt itself strong enough to address the government 
directly, and accordingly petitioned Congress to so amend the Consti- 
tution as to put into that instrument a recognition of God as the 
nation's ruler, and make His revealed will the supreme law in civil 
affairs." 

This petition was referred to a committee, and that committee 
reported that the framers of the Constitution had purposely omitted 
such recognition, and that such a change in the fundamental law 
would be an uncalled-for and dangerous innovation. The petition 
consequently failed; and the Reformers, having thus felt the pulse 
of Congress, temporarily retired from the field of legislation, not 
to abandon their purpose, but only to wait for a more favorable 
opportunity. 

9. By the year 1888, the Reformers were reinforced by the 
Woman's Christian Temperance Union and the National Prohibition 
party, the W. C. T. U. leading. Attack was again made on Con- 
gress by a petition to suppress Sunday trains, Sunday mails, and 
Sunday military duties. In May of the same year a Sunday-rest bill 
was introduced into the Senate by Senator Blair, of New Hampshire, 
forbidding labor on Sunday in the District of Columbia. Almost 
simultaneously with this, and from the same source, came a joint 
resolution calling for an amendment to the Constitution which would 
require each State " to teach in the public schools the principles of 
the Christian religion." Every pressure possible was brought to bear 
upon Congress in favor of these bills, especially the Sunday-rest bill. 
One of the tricks resorted to was this : Cardinal Gibbons indorsed 
the bill, and on the strength of his indorsement all the Catholics of 
the country, 14,000,000, were at once counted as supporters of the 
bill. The fraud did not work, and the bills were lost. 

10. In January, 1890, the Reform combination came forward 
again with a Sunday-rest bill, but it was toned down to be much less 
comprehensive than the Blair bill. It was promoted by Congressman 



302 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

W. C. P. Breckenridge, of Kentucky, and afterward by Congressman 
Morse, of Massachusetts. But it failed to be enacted into law. Still 
the attack upon Congress was kept up, with an occasional omen of 
success, till the time of — 

THE COLUMBIAN EXPOSITION. 

The question then became a burning one, whether the Fair should 
be kept open on Sunday or not. A Columbian Sunday Association 
had been organized in 1891, expressly to work for the Sunday closing 
of the Fair. The Columbian Commission were not in favor of an 
open Fair; but what the Church wished especially to obtain was a 
recognition of Sunday by act of the National Legislature. It was 
accomplished in this way : Congress was expected to appropriate 
$2,500,000 in aid of the Fair; and this gift might be made condi- 
tional on the Sunday closing. Hence to this end the Sunday-closers 
bent all their energies. They found champions in Senator Havvley, 
of Connecticut, and Senator Quay, of Pennsylvania. The latter in 
his argument had occasion to call for the reading in the Senate, 
of the fourth commandment, spoken by the Creator on Mount 
Sinai. The Sunday-closing proviso had already passed the House; 
and under the lead of Senators Hawley and Quay, it secured the 
concurrence of the Senate. Soon afterward the bill received the sig- 
nature of President Harrison, and thus became a national law. Thus 
Congress had at last capitulated. The National Legislature had dis- 
tinctly committed itself to the cause of Sunday observance. It had 
decreed that the Columbian Exposition be closed on Sunday, and 
thus be made to observe what is called "The Christian Sabbath." 
By causing the fourth commandment to be read and applying it to 
Sunday, it had declared the Christian Sabbath to be "the hrst day of 
the week, commonly called Sunday." This was the Congressional 
interpretation of what Jehovah meant in reference to the Sabbath 
when He declared, "The seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy 
God." Here was a precedent and a foundation for any future legis- 
lation by Congress which the National Reform Alliance might demand. 
It was a great victory for Sunday enforcement; and the promoters of 
that cause were wild with joy. 

Another device resorted to by them to secure this evil victory is 



EPILOGUE 303 

worthy of notice : it was the threatening to boycott every politician 
who opposed the measure. It is well known that if there is any point 
on which the average politician is abnormally weak and supersensi- 
tive, it is the point of losing his office, to save which he will crawl 
abjectly in the dust before any voter. So effective was this device 
that some politicians were overheard counseling among themselves to 
this effect : " You know," said one, " that we want to come back to 
Congress." " But how shall we get here, " said another, " except by 
yielding to the clergy.-' " By this the clergy learned that they had power 
to intimidate Congress sufficiently to carry their measures through that 
body by threats. It was the boast of one clergyman soon afterward, 
" I have learned that we hold the United States Senate in our hands." 
— Dr. H. H. George, Speech in Paterson, N. J. Following this 
lead, bills have been brought before Congress as follows: (i) Calling 
for a national university in which Christian theology shall be taught; 
(2) bills to increase chaplains in the army; (3) a bill asking Congress 
to forbid the opening on Sunday of any exhibition receiving money 
from the government; (4) Sunday-rest bills in both the Senate and 
the House. 

II. In 1 89 1 the National Reformers came again before Congress 
with the religious amendment scheme, which reached its climax in a 
hearing before the House Committee on the Judiciary. The com- 
mittee being unanimously opposed to the bill, it failed to pass. But 
in the hearts of the promoters their original purpose still lives, and 
they are patiently biding their time.^ 

While these movements were on foot in legislative and judicial 
channels, there was no lack of activity in the field of the practical 
application of these principles, as shown in the inevitable result of 
oppression and persecution. The blows were aimed at the observers 
of the seventh day, as shown on a preceding page, while others who 
more flagrantly violated the first day, if they did not pay respect to 
the seventh day, were with hypocrisy and discrimination passed by 
in silence. 

In 1885 the exemption clause of the Sunday law in Arkansas was 
repealed. The movement to overthrow seventh-day observance 



1 The facts stated in the preceding eleven paragraphs, are gathf^red principally from the tract "Religious 
Liberty in the Nineteenth Century." 



304 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

began with this in earnest. There had been previously a few arrests 
of Sabbath-keepers for so-called violations of the Sunday law, three 
in Michigan, one in Georgia, two in California. In 1882 the Cali- 
fornia Sunday law was repealed, and to this day has not been 
re-enacted. Prosecutions commenced in both Arkansas and Tennes- 
see in 1885; six arrests were made in Arkansas, three in Tennessee. 
Refusing to pay fines, the victims were thrown into jail. In some 
cases seizure and sale of goods was made to pay fines and costs. 
And in several instances the victims have fallen in death, their death 
being plainly attributable to the hardship and exposure of their prose- 
cution and imprisonment. They have thus fallen in this boasted land 
of enlightenment, and in this vaunted age of religious liberty, as 
veritable martyrs to their convictions of truth and duty as any that 
have gone down in death at the stake or in the dungeons of the 
Romish Inquisition. In view of these things dare any one look up 
unblushingly to heaven and say that there is nothing to these move- 
ments, and that our application of the prophecy is wrong.'' 

12. /// politics. Not only has the religious amendment spirit 
permeated the great religious bodies, as noticed, but it has risen to 
that degree of strength that it has thought to control political bodies 
of a national character, and swing them around into its own channel, 
or rather, the religious bodies have conceived the idea that they 
could draw to themselves the strength of political organizations, to 
help forward their own ends. The Christian Endeavor movement 
has formed what is called "The Christian Citizenship League," 
designed to combine the strength of all the churches in this move- 
ment. W. H. Mc Millan, addressing a convention of this league a 
few years ago, in Boston, said: — 

" Here is a power that is going to wrest the control of affairs from the hands 
of political demagogues, and place it in the hands of Him who is King over all, 
and rules the world in righteousness. Our political leaders have been counting 
the saloon vote, the illiterate vote, and the stay-at-home vote, and all other 
elements that have hitherto entered into their canvassing of probabilities; but 
they have not yet learned to count the Christian Endeavor vote. I want to serve 
notice on them now that the time is drawing near when they will discover that a 
political revolution has occurred, and they will be found coming home from Wash- 
ington and our State capitals without a job." 



EPILOGUE 305 

These sentiments were cheered to the echo. If anything will 
drive politicians into the Church, such sentiments will. 

And now it seems that a new p?.rty has arisen, or an old party 
under perhaps a new name, called "The United Christian Party," 
and what do they propose to do .'' — A brief extract from the opening 
of their platform will explain: — 

" We, the United Christian Party, in National Convention in the city of 
Rock Island, 111., May i and 2, 1900, acknowledging Almighty God as the source 
of all power and authority, the Lord Jesus Christ as the sovereign ruler of 
nations, and the Bible as the standard by which to decide moral issues in our 
political life, do make the following declaration: We believe the time to have 
arrived when the eternal principles of justice, mercy, and love, as exemplified in 
the life and teachings of Jesus Christ, should be embodied in the Constitution 
of our nation, and applied in concrete form to every function of our government. 

" We maintain that this statement is in harmony with the fundamental 
principles of our national common law, our Christian usages and customs, of the 
declaration of the Supreme Court of the United States that ' This is a Christian 
nation,' and the accepted principle in judicial decisions, that no law should 
contravene the divine law. 

'■'■Desecration of the Sabbath. We deprecate certain immoral laws which 
have grown out of the failure of our nation to recognize these principles, notably 
such as require the desecration of the Christian Sabbath, authorize unscriptural 
marriage and divorce, and license the manufacture and sale of intoxicating 
liquors as a beverage. 

" Immoral laws. The execution of these immoral laws above mentioned we 
hold to be neither loyalty to our country nor honoring to God, therefore it shall 
be our purpose to administer the government, so far as it shall be intrusted to 
us by the suffrages of the people, in accordance with the principles herein set 
forth; and until amended, our oath of office shall be to the Constitution and laws 
as herein explained, and to no other, and we will look to Him who has all power 
in heaven and in earth to vindicate our purpose in seeking His glory and the 
welfare of our beloved land." 

These words are well adapted to appeal to the religious sentiment 
of the people; and one might almost think that they were written by 
a National Reformer himself. The " f^y in the ointment" is the 
expressed desire and intention to place religious customs and usages 
on a legal basis, which means to enforce them upon the people and 
put the conscience under constraint. This would introduce the 
deadly virus into our government which would work the destruction 
of its life, and be the fatal blow to both civil and religious liberty. 



3o6 THE MARVEL OF NATIONS 

Premonitory workings of this course of action have already appeared, 
showing its nature and results too plainly to be mistaken. 

Ninety arrests of seventh-day keepers have been made, some of 
them under circumstances of great cruelty and oppression. The 
prisoners have served an aggregate of nearly fifteen hundred days in 
jail and in chain gangs. Two men have lost their lives through the 
hardships to which they have been subjected. Secular papers have 
quite generally spoken out in loud protest and condemnation against 
the monstrous hypocrisy, injustice, and wrong of these things. But 
what about the religious press, whose professed principles would 
compel them to protest .'' — With a few honorable exceptions, reli- 
gionists have treated the matter with utter indifference and silence, 
especially those who have taken the pains to sneer at our apprehen- 
sion that great evil was sure to result from this tampering with the 
laws. They have averred with a cynical smile that the movement 
" would not harm a hair of our head;" but when the religious machine 
begins to grind, they have not a whisper of apology, or a word of 
censure, or a note of protest to offer. It is not for the hair of our 
head that we are specially solicitous, but we raise a warning against 
national apostasy, which means national ruin. 

But if prophecy outlines this work, it may be said, you cannot 
stop }t. Very true; isolated individuals cannot turn back the tide 
and save the nation. But individuals can save themselves. "A 
prudent man foreseeth the evil, and hideth himself." Prov. 27 : 12. 
To save as many as possible from a catastrophe which is to swallow 
up so many should be the object of every lover of truth. With a true 
evangelical spirit, we "seek not yours, butj'^//." 2 Cor. 12: 14. 
The third message of Rev. 14 : 9-14 is a special message with respect 
to this very crisis : "If any man worship the beast and his image, 
. . . the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God." The 
cup into which this wine is poured is composed of His " indignation," 
and the condition in which it is poured is "without mixture," — with- 
out any mixture of mercy or hope. This is the storm center around 
which, with cyclonic speed and power, the closing scenes of these last 
days now revolve. But on the brow of this dark and troublous cloud 
glows the bright bow of divine promise. " There shall be a time of 
trouble, such as never was; . . . and at that time Thy people shall 



EPILOGUE 307 

be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book. " 
Dan. 12:1. " He that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most High 
shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty. . . . He shall cover 
thee with His feathers, and under His wings shalt thou trust : His 
truth shall be thy shield and buckler. . . . Only with thine eyes 
shalt thou behold and see the reward of the wicked. Because thou 
hast made the Lord, which is my refuge, even the Most High, thy 
habitation; there shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague 
come nigh thy dwelling." Ps. 91 : i, 4, 8-10. 

With this presentation of the argument we here rest the case, 
feeling that no further statement is called for. We have not sought 
for any novel, sensational, or overdrawn arguments, but have endeav- 
ored only to present a plain array of Scriptural and self-evident 
truths, and a platform of firm, immovable facts that will stand the 
test of the great day when every refuge of lies will be swept away, 
and every covenant with death be disannulled. Isa. 28 : 16-18. 



FINIS. 



APPENDIX 



ANARCHY STRIKES ITS HRST BLOW 

THE most serious blow against the existence of this government, 
perpetrated by violence, occurred at Buffalo, N. Y. , at the great 
Pan-American Exposition, at 4 o'clock in the afternoon, Friday, 
Sept. 6, 1 901. At that hour, Wm. McKinley, President of the United 
States, was standing in the 
Temple of Music, in the 
presence of 3,000 persons, 
while 10,000 others stood 
without, waiting their 
chance to enter and shake 
hands with the President. 
In this line of friends stood 
a fiend named Leon Czol- 
gosz (pronounced Shol- 
gotz). In his left hand, 
wrapped about with a 
handkerchief, as if labor- 
ing under some injury, he 
concealed a pistol, the 
weapon of murder; and as 
he approached Mr. McKin- 
ley, and was apparently 
about to shake the hand 
proffered in kindness and 
good will, he discharged 
two shots point blank at """'''"' ^^^'"'^^ 

the President's person. The first bullet struck the breastbone, and 
glanced off, with no apparent harm; but the second went through 
both walls of the stomach, and lodged in the fleshy tissues of the 

309 




3IO 



APPENDIX 



back. The best medical and surgical skill was immediately sum- 
moned, and the physicians labored earnestly to beat back the power 
of the destroyer. 

When the news of what was done spread through the crowd, 
their rage was such that repeated attempts were made to lynch the 
assassin on the spot; and only by the most strategical movements of 
the police was he spirited away to escape their power. The whole 
country was shocked and stunned into a condition of paralysis by this 




The Temple of Music, where President McKinley was Assassinated 

revolting crime. Encouragement was at first held out that the 
wound would not prove fatal, and the President would survive; and 
thus the feelings of the nation vibrated between hope and fear, as they 
watched with breathless anxiety the hourly reports of the President's 
condition. But at length nature gave up the struggle, and a few 
hours over a week from the dastardly attack, at half past two on the 
morning of September 14, Wm. McKinley, the twenty-fifth Presi- 
dent of the United States, breathed his last, struck down by the hand 
of an anarchist, who glories in the deed and the principles which led 
to it. An autopsy showed that from the nature of his wounds, no 



ANARCHY STRIKES ITS FIRST BLOW 311 

human power could have averted the fatal result. Probably no Presi- 
dent, not even Washington or Lincoln, ever enjoyed so wide-extended 
and continuous a degree of popularity among the people as did 
President McKinley. Not only this country, but the whole civilized 
world, bowed in horror and shame before this diabolical deed. Ex- 
pressions of public sentiment everywhere, and from all classes, joined 
in unanimous execration of the foul frenzy. President Roosevelt 
proclaimed Thursday, September 19, as a day of mourning for this 
country; and Edward VII of England ordered thirty days' mourning 
of his court in token of sympathy with this stricken nation. 

Theodore Roosevelt, the Vice-President, immediately assumed 
his place at the head of the Government, in accordance with the suf- 
frages of the people who had elected him to that place should occasion 
demand his services. Mr. McKinley had not completed the first year 
of his second term of the presidency, and the duties of that office for 
the three and a half years that remain, will devolve upon Mr. Roose- 
velt, he being the youngest man (aged 43) called to that position in the 
history of the Government. He took the oath of office as President 
of the United States in the afternoon of September 14. He enters 
upon his duties with the cordial support and good will of a vast 
majority of the American people. But he will need to surround him- 
self with every safeguard for his protection, for as a new feature of 
these later times, anarchy is in the land. Judge John R. Hazel, of 
the United States Circuit Court, administered the oath, and immedi- 
ately after the ceremony. President Roosevelt, addressing the mem- 
bers of the dead President's cabinet, most of whom were present, 
outlined his policy in a few brief words, as follows: — 

"In this hour of deep and terrible national bereavement, I wish 
to state that it shall be my intention and endeavor to continue abso- 
lutely unbroken, the policy of President McKinley for the peace, 
prosperity, and honor of our beloved country. " 

We have called this the first blow of anarchy, and the most 
serious blow that violence has dealt against the existence of the 
Government. In this we do not overlook the assassination of two 
noble presidents in the past — the lamented Lincoln in April, 1865, 
and Garfield, July 2, 1881. But the assassination of these men was 
owing to the acrimony of political partisanship. But this case is 



312 APPENDIX 

entirely different, and furnishes a new symptom of the terrible disease 
that has seized upon society. In a time of profound peace, a time of 
unprecedented prosperity, when no one, not even the assassin him- 
self, had any personal grievance against the President, nor any fear 
of unjustice or oppression from his policy, an anarchist, with a 
foreign name which no English tongue can readily pronounce, and 
feehngs against liberty, against society, and against humanity which 
no English heart could entertain, lifts his hand in public and deliber- 
ate murder in the name and in behalf of anarchy, and for the sake of 
anarchy and its hellish purposes. 'Nowhere can society be safe while 
such a spirit rules. It is a crime against humanity, fostered by a 
spirit breaking out just now in new virulence from the bottomless pit. 
It is a sign of the evil times that are upon us. 

This is the first time that anarchy, as such, has raised its hand 
against this nation; and it must continue to grow worse, unless that 
spirit can be eradicated from society. This is the disease. How can 
it be remedied ? — By keeping as far as possible from the political and 
social conditions of the Old World. These conditions suggest and 
foster anarchy. Our history has shown that this country is not a 
favorite home for anarchy. Anarchy has, to be sure, flourished 
theoretically here for many years, but not overtly against the life of 
this nation. But anarchists have found this a free country, and so a 
convenient place for them to plot and conspire against their rulers in 
the Old World. Now there is a great outcry for the suppression of 
anarchy here. But how shall it be done ? Shall it be by making 
this country less free than it is ? That would be simply to make our 
society more like that in the Old World, which is the home of anarchy. 
It would be to deal only with the symptoms, and in so doing, to 
aggravate the disease. 



GENERAL INDEX 



Page. 

Abbott, F. E., protest of 219 

Abridgment of Christian Doctrine, quota- 
tion from 205 

Absolutists, American democracy sneered 

at by 112 

Acetylene gas 291 

Adams, John, prediction of 2% 

Adolphus, Gustavus, colony founded by. . . . 104 

Aeroplane 293 

Agricultural implements 45 

societies 45 

Agriculture in the United States 44 

Daniel Webster on 51 

Air compressors 59 

Air-ship 42, 288 

Alarming iiidications 253 

Alaska, when acquired 33 

Allegiance of people, how shown 200 

Almy and Brown, cotton factory of 51 

Ambassadors for Christ, lash and sword 

poor 246 

Amendment, appeal to Constitution cut off 

by 257 

called for 301 

Champlain Journal on 256 

effect of on State constitutions 257, 258 

Janesville Gazette on 256 

Littlejohn on 263 

movement, real issue in 257 

opposition to 243 

people deceived into accepting 249 

Pittsburg Commercial on 215 

why called for 257 

American Academy of Fine Arts 68 

Bible Society, when organized 107 

Company of Booksellers 72 

Daily Advertiser, the first daily paper... 75 

independence, Lord Chatham on no 

Sabbath Union allied to National Re- 
ligious Association 299 

Traveler on immigration 91 

America a subject of prophecy 27, 294 

freedom sought in 3~ 

nature's plan for 83 

place of in centuries 108 

rise of 3 ' 

the mission of lOQ 

to be the fifth empire . 26 

why settled by the English no 



Page. 

Anarchy strikes its first blow 309 

effect of dealing with symptoms only. ... 312 

how to prevent 312 

to come in the United States 172 

Anderson, Alexander, the engraver 68 

W. W., on the United States a Christian 

nation 246, 247 

Anti-Sunday movements, sympathy with... 254 

Apostasy a sign of the end 298 

creeds the beginning of igi 

foretold by Paul 207 

national 298 

of Protestant Church, Chas. Beecher on. 191 
Appeal to national Constitution shut off by 

amendment 257 

Arizona, when acquired 33 

Arkansas, exemption clause repealed in. . . . 

279. 280, 303 

persecutions in 279, 304 

Sunday law repealed in 285 

Arkwright, invention of 51 

Arnot on coast line of England 112 

Arnoux, Judge, injunction granted by 240 

Arrest of J. \V. Scoles and others in Fay- 

etteville. Ark 280 

Arrests of Seventh-day keepers 304, 306 

Arts and sciences, increase of knowledge 

in 67, 178 

Arts of Design 68 

Assassination of President McKinley 309 

Asylums 76 

Austria, Sunday movement in 237 

territory lost by 34 

Automobile 291,293 

Babylon, symbols of 121 

territory of 122, 135 

Bacchus, mark of 198 

Bacon, amount of exported from United 

States 50 

Baltimore, first locomotive built in 37, 38 

Banking 67 

Bank of North America established in 1781 . 67 

Banks, increase of 67 

Barley, annual yield of 46 

Bear of Daniel 7 119 

Beast, nondescript, of Daniel 7 119 

Beast, scarlet-colored, of Revelation 17 .... 120 



3i4 



GENERAL INDEX 



Beast, two-horned, acts of 159 

a dragon at heart 165 

appearance of 159 

application of 122, 123 

a republic 1S9 

a symbol of the United States 212, 295 

a persecuting power 174 

claimed to represent England, France, 

etc 135 

distinct from papal beast 133 

eight specifications concerning 164 

exercises power of leopard beast 137 

how represented 195 

John saw " coming up " 144, 148 

location of 136 

of Revelation 13 120, 124, 132 

manner of rise 151, 158 

miracles of 174 

not a phase of papacy 174 

peaceful rise of 152 

same as " false prophet " 179 

territory of 136 

time of rise of 141, 14s 

victory over 1 24 

what was the power of 1 74 

when existence of ceases 173 

works with the last generation 146, 147 

worship of first beast enforced by 145 

Beasts, when existence of ceases 173 

Beecher, Charles, on apostasy of the Protes- 
tant Church 191 

on evils in the churches 168 

Berkeley, Bishop, on the progress of empire 136 

Dr., prediction of 26 

Berthier enters Rome 131 

takes pope prisoner 131, i43* 

Beverly, Mass., first cotton-mill at 51 

Bible the reading-book 68 

Bingham, Hon. J. A 161 

Bishop of St. Asaph, prediction of 26 

Blair, Sunday-rest bill of 300 

Blanchard, Judge, decision of 233 

Blasphemy of papacy 130 

Blast furnaces 55 

Boats, submarine 288 

Boston, growth of population in 34 

Boston Herald on Mormons and Jews 232 

Brazil, territory of 21 

Breckenridge supports Sunday-rest bill.... 302 
British and Foreign Bible Society, when or- 
ganized 107 

Brown University 68 

Browne, Sir Thomas, prediction of ..... .22, 26 

Brunot, Hon. Felix R 218 

on national religion 225 

Bryant's History of the United States on 

first locomotive 38 

Buckwheat, annual yield of 46 

Buffalo, N. Y., scene of President Mc-Kin- 

ley's assassination 309 

Burke, Edmund, on education 71 



Burke, on the Revolution 153 

speech of conciliation by 103 

Burnaby, prediction of 22 

Bush, George, on interpretation of verbs of 

action 266 

Business, Sunday law would interfere with. 250 

Cable, submarine 84 

Calico, printing of begun 52 

California, gold discovered in 62 

Sunday law repealed in 304 

Sunday question in election in 235 

when acquired 33 

Campbell, A., on Protestant sects 207 

Canada, Pacific railroad in 84 

Canals in the United States 64 

Capitol at Washington 84 

Carding-machine invented 52 

Catechism, quotation from on Sabbath 203 

Catholic Church, Protestant branch of. .252, 253 

never changes 250, 252 

result of control of in United States. . . . 252 
Catholics, position of in regard to Sunday 

laws 250, 253 

Catholicism, change of Protestants toward. 251 

Cattle, number of in United States 50, 80 

Centennial History, quotation from 42 

Ceracchi, the sculptor 68 

Challenge to Protestants of Ireland 205 

Champlain Journal on the amendment 256 

Charcoal $6 

Character of little horn 129 

Chatham, Lord, on American independence, no 

Chester Chronicle 236 

Chicago as a grain and lumber market 84 

education in n7 

Express on the church as a political ma- 
chine 245 

Express on the lack of vital religion 245 

growth of population in 34 

water supply of 84 

China 138 

Christ, advent of expected 126 

Rome seeks to destroy 126 

Christian Advocate and Journal, on Sunday 

observance 234 

Christian at Work, on Sunday trains 232 

Christian Church, Protestants and Catholics 

constitute 253 

Christian Citizenship "League 304 

allied to National Reform Association . . 300 
Christian Endeavor Society allied to Na- 
tional Reform Association 300 

Endeavor movement, strength of 304 

Sabbath established by Congress 302 

Scientists, activity of 171 

Christian Statesman, object of 215 

on Lord's Day Rest Association 237 

on Seventh-day Adventists 223 

Christian World welcomes Catholics as al- 
lies 250 



GENERAL INDEX 



315 



Christianity popular 213 

Christians, making by pen or vote 248 

Chronology of little horn 128 

of two-horned beast 146, 147, 157 

Church and State, object of 215 

Church and State, National Reform Asso- 
ciation claims no intention to unite... 217 

union of 211, 212, 299 

U. S. Grant on union of 104, 244 

Church, a prophecy of 125, 126 

free from papal errors 209 

of God to be persecuted in the United 

States 165 

sins of last given by Paul 191 

to rule 228 

victorious 125 

when in a pure state 125 

woman a symbol of 125 

Churches, bases of co-operation among 190 

condition of the 193 

God's children called out of the 193 

Holy Spirit withdrawn from 193 

of Rochester, worldliness in 19^ 

pure and corrupt, how symbolized 125 

true Christians soon to leave 192 

union ot 213 

Civil power, when Church clamors for. ... 193 

service abuses 167 

Coal, amount of in American mines 62, 83 

discovered in Pennsylvania 62 

for smelting 56 

near Pittsburg 113 

United States sends to Europe 291 

Coast line of America 112 

of England 112 

Coin weighing and counting machine 288 

Colleges in the United States in 190 1 68 

Colonies the direct offspring of persecution 

in Old World 103 

population of 32 

Columbia College 68 

Columbian Exposition, Sunday closing of. . 302 
Columbus, discovery o America greatest 

event in history 22 

Commerce, domestic 63 

growth of 63 

interstate 63 

Common schools, teaching in 68 

Competition, South America and Europe 

apprehensive over 291 

Conflict, a second irrepressible 246 

Congress, religious measures pressed upon. 301 

Sabbath established by 302 

Sunday petitions to 301 

Congressmen accused of Sunday desecra- 
tion 230 

Conscience, oppression of 242 

rights of recognized loi 

Constantine changes seat of government 

from Rome to Constantinople 127 



Constantine, Christians paganized by 245 

Constantinople, Constantine changed seat of 

empire to 127 

Constitutional amendment, history of the. . 216 

object of 230 

plea for 214 

Constitution already Christian 238 

cannot become infidel 221 

how interpreted in 1830 100 

design of 99 

most sacred political document in world. . 105 

name of God in 256 

noble provisions in 161 

religion in loi, 102 

repudiated 298 

Washington on the 99, loi 

when framed 33 

Constitutions of States, name of God in. . . . 257 

Continuance of little horn 129 

Conventions of National Reform Associa- 
tion, list of 216 

Cooper, Peter, locomotive built by 38 

Copper discovered by Jesuits 61 

mining 57, 60 

Copley, J. S., artist 68 

Corn crop for 1 90 1 80 

Cosmopolitan, on late inventions 291 

Cotton, annual yield of 46 

cloth factory 51 

culture, growth of 46 

manuf*acture of begun in United States. . 51 

seized in Liverpool 46 

Cotton-gin, when invented 46 

Cotton-mills, number of 37, 51 

Co.xe, Bishop, on national Christianity.... 238 

Cragin, Hon. A. H., on the Republic loi 

Creator the Author of the Decalogue 208 

Creeds, fatal mistake in adopting 191 

Croly on the loss of power by the papacy. . . 144 

Crompton, invention of 51 

Crookes's tubes 293 

Cuba 138 

Czolgosz, the murderer of President jMc- 

Kinley 309 

Dakota State Record 253 

D'Aranda, Count, prediction of 25 

Dartmouth College 68 

D'Aubigne on the condition of the world. . . 167 
Dead, conscious state of, a point of unity 

among churches 190 

state of 183 

Death caused by persecutions in the United 

States 304, 306 

penalty, God's people to be saved from.. 269 
Decalogue, Author of shown by fourth com- 
mandment 207 

changes made in by Catholics 202 

Declaration of Independence, discarded. . . 299 

meaning of 99 



3i6 



GENERAL INDEX 



Declaration of Independence, rights secured 

by i6i 

when made 32, 33 

Defense, seventh-day keepers must make 

their own 241 

Dc Girardin, Emile, on the progress of the 

United States 37 

Democrats and Republicans, issue between 

in California in 1882 236 

Denmark, territory lost by 34 

Denominations, increase in membership of, 76 

unity among 269 

DeTocqueville, on separation from England 27 

on the use of religion 104 

Detroit Evening Neivs, on fraud in high 

places 168 

Devil, great wrath of 182 

Doctrinal Catechism, quotation from 205 

Dragon, city of Rome the seat of 127 

how to identify 126 

of Revelation 12 120, 124, 126, 134 

red, the standard of Roman army 126 

two-horned beast speaks as a 165, 296 

voice to be heard 163 

why applied to Satan 127 

Dublin Nation, on rise of United States, 31, 154 

Dubuque, a lead miner 61 

Duncan, Rev. John M 171 

Durbin, Dr., on duty of State to enforce 

Sunday rest 234 

Dutch wool-wheel 51 

Earth, meaning of in prophecy 136 

two-horned beast arises from 152 

Ecclesiastical organization, what it may do. 193 
Edmunds, Judge, on number of Spiritual- 
ists 185 

Education, College for young women 71 . 

in Chicago 117 

of United States compared with that of 

England 117 

progress in 68 

Effect on world of President McKinley's 

assassination 310. 3ii 

Elect not to be deceived by false prophet, 181, 187 
Election, Sunday main issue in California 

State 235 

Elections in our large cities decided by 

Catholics 168 

Electric light 41 

in lighthouses 83 

Elijah's test between Jehovah and Baal. . . . 186 

Elliott, Chas., on case of Jews 234 

Ellicott's Mills, railroad to 38 

Empire, transfer of seat of to America pre- 
dicted 26 

westward the course of 26, 136, 137 

End of world, evidences of 189, 197, 273 

Engineering feats 4' 

England judicially blinded no 



England, Sunday rest in 237 

Townsend on separation from 27 

Equality recognized in the Constitution. ... 99 

Erie Canal 64 

Europe, changes in from 1817-1867 34 

Evangelizer, the United States the great.. 109 

Evarts, Hon. Wm. M., quotes Burke 153 

Everett, Edward, on exiles to America.... 154 

on growth of the United States 96 

Examiner and Chronicle, change of tone in, 

on Sunday observance 248 

Exemption clause repealed in Arkansas 

279, 280, 304 

taking advantage of 263 

Experiment at free government 109 

Exports from United States in 1870 and 

1900 63 

of colonists 63 

to Great Britain 63 

Expressions about rise of the United States 

compared 154 

Faber on the ten kingdoms 136 

Farm animals, number of in the United 

States so 

products, amount sent to other nations in 

1900 291 

Farming, association for improving 44 

Fawcett, Waldon, on copper mining 57, 60 

Fines paid in Arkansas 283 

served out in Tennessee 283 

Flaxseed, annual yield of 46 

Florida, when acquired Z2 

Fly in ointment 30S 

Forehead, receiving the mark of the beast in, 270 

Foreign countries, Sunday agitation in 236 

Foreigners and Sunday legislation 238 

Forests, commissions for preservation of.. 80 

results of removing 80 

Form of godliness in churches 191, 192 

Foss, Cyrus D., on the model Republic 107 

on liberty 162 

Foster, Bishop, on lack of vital religion. . . . 245 

on union of Church and State 245 

Rev. J. M., on Providence in the estab- 
lishment of the U. S 27 

France, political changes in 105, 106 

population of compared to United States, 21 

Sunday movement in 237 

territory annexed by from 181 7 to 1867. . 34 
Frankfurter Zeitung on prosperity of the 

United States 290 

Franklin as postmaster-general 76 

printing-press of 75 

tamed the lightning 178 

Fraud in high places 168 

Freedom sought in America 32 

Free-love in the United States 171 

French Senator proved that Saturday is the 

Sabbath 233 



GENERAL INDEX 



317 



Friday the Mohammedan Sabbath 284 

Fruit culture 49 

Fulton, S., on public sentiment on Sunday 

legislation -82 

Galiani, prediction of 25 

Garfield, assassination of 311 

George, Dr. H. H., speech of 301 

Germany, Sunday movement in 237 

Gibbons, Cardinal, favors Sunday legisla- 
tion 300 

Golden Gate 20 

Gold in the United States 83 

production 61 

where discovered 62 

Goths, overthrow of 131 

Government, condition of in 1789 33 

of United States, stability of 105 

popular, the ideal 1 1 1 

territorial growth of 33 

Governments, twenty-one disappeared be- 
tween 1817 and 1867 34 

Grant, Gen. U. S., on Church and State. . 104 

on impending struggle 244 

Grass, timothy and orchard, when intro- 
duced 46 

Great Britain and colonies, trade between. . 63 
controversy, on union between Protes- 
tants and Catholics 298 

Grecia, symbols of 121 

Greece, territory of 122, 135 

Gun, the great 289 

Hales, Dr., on the ten kingdoms 136 

Hamilton, Alexander, report of on manu- 
factures 52 

Hand, receiving mark of beast in 270 

Hargreaves, invention of 51 

Harrison, President, signs the Sunday bill. 302 

Frederic, impressions of America 114 

Hartford, first woolen mill at 52 

Hartley, David, prediction of 25 

Harvesting one hundred years ago 45 

Harvard College 68 

Havens, on the American Catholic Church. 194 

Hawley, Senator, Sunday bill favored by.. 302 

Hay, annual yield of 46 

yield of in 1901 83 

Heating, economical methods in 293 

He-goat of Daniel 8 120 

Hemans, Mrs., quotation from no 

Herbert, George, prediction of 26 

Hercules, the United States a 109 

Heresy, Protestants to punish for 190 

History of the United States, main features 

of 21 

Hoe cylinder press, when invented 75 

Hoisting engines, power of 59 

Holiday, Sunday as a national 283 



Holidays, the State a right to select 283 

Horn of Daniel 8, the little 120 

Horns, meaning of in prophecy 159, 160 

of lamb, significance of 161 

what they may represent 162 

Horses as a motive power on railroads.... 37 

imported from Europe 50 

number of in the United States 50, 80 

Horticultural Society, the first 49 

Howe, Elias, inventor of the sewing-machine, 61 

Huguenots 104 

Hyacinthe, Pere, on the bank, church, and 

school 104 

Illinois, Sunday movement in 236 

Image, acts of the 196 

compelling obedience to 270 

how made 193 

movement for 215 

not a State church 265 

not the United States government 196 

of Daniel 2 iig 

people to make 188, 189 

victory over 124 

what will constitute 189 

what would be an 229 

worship of enforced 196 

Immigration, cause of large 102 

growth of 67 

increase of between 1830 and 1901 91 

Immigrants, number of between 1789 and 

1901 67 

wealth of 92 

Immortality of soul a point of union be- 
tween churches 190 

Imports from Great Britain 63 

to United States in 1870 and 1899 63 

Improvements in one hundred years 177 

Incubator, baby 291 

Independence, when declared 20, 33 

Independent, on case of Jews in New York 

City 240 

on history of the United States 95 

of inconsistency of the National Reform 

movement 226 

on Sunday-keeping in Europe 236 

Index, extracts from 219, 222 

India, territory annexed by 34 

viceroy of forbids official work on Sun- 
day 237 

Indiana, population of 114 

Sunday movement in 236 

Indian corn, annual yield of 46 

Indians, trouble with no 

Industrial growth of the United States.... 37 

Infidelity in the United States 171 

Injunction granted by Judge Arnoux 240 

Insurance 67 

International correspondence schools 72 

International Sabbath Association 237 



3i8 



GENERAL INDEX 



Inter-Occan, report of Dr. Swing's lecture 

on Sunday observance 237 

Inventions of the nineteenth century. .286, 287 

since Columbian Exposition 291 

Irish flax-wheel 5 ' 

Iron implements not allowed to be made in 

the colonies 55 

industry, history of 55 

in Missouri 1 1 3 

in the United States 83 

manufacture discouraged by England... 55 

tons of mined 83 

when first manufactured in the United 

States 55 

where found 5 5 

Israel, a king given to 1 1 1 

Jackson, Tenn., trial of Sabbath-keepers in, 282 

Jail, death caused by confinement in 304 

Sabbath-keepers in 283, 304 

Jamestown, settlement at 3~ 

Janesville Gazette, on amendment 256 

Jefferson, on religion in the Constitution.. loi 

Jesuits, copper discovered by 61 

Jewish Church crucified Christ i93 

Jews a fragment of people 241 

in Little Rock, Ark., case against 280 

in New York City, injunction granted to, 240 

must obey laws or leave 241 

rights of ^34 

the case of ^3^ 

Johnson, Dr 26 

Justinian, decree of 127, 189 

Kerr, speech of at Pittsburg 224 

Keiffer, Dr., on National Reform move- 
ment 221 

King given to Israel 1 1 1 

Kingdoms, names of ten 136 

Kings, divine right of an exploded fancy. . iii 

Knowledge, increase of ^77 

Laboulaye, Edouard, on political changes in 

France io5 

Lake Superior copper mines 59 

La Libert e, on progress of America 31 

Lamb, the two-horned beast like a 159 

Lansing State Republican, on Cincinnati 

convention 229 

Lawlessness in religion 192 

Law, intentional changes in 203, 206 

nature of change in 207 

papacy to think to change 198 

seal of the moral 208 

Laws, right of State to make 261 

the two 200 

Lead, where found in United States 61 

League for Social Service allied to National 

Reform Association 300 

Legislation, religious, required 228 

Leopard and two-horned beast contemporary 173 



Leopard beast, captivity of 141 

given seat and power of dragon 127, 135 

manner of rise 134 

of Daniel 7 119 

of Revelation 13, points of identity with 

little horn 128-130, 134 

of Daniel 7 and Revelation 18 compared. 128 

of Revelation 13 120, 124, 126, 128 

wounding of head of 141, 142 

Liberalism, defense of 247 

Liberalists, conventions of 244 

demands of 243 

Liberty, civil and religious, guaranteed by 

Constitution 99, loi, 161 

religious, where imbibed 104 

Libraries, school 71 

Licentiousness, land to be full of 166 

Lie, the old Philadelphia 256, 298 

Lighthouses, electric light in 83 

Lincoln, assassination of 311 

on the Constitution of the United States. 103 

Lion of Daniel 7 119 

Litch, Elder Josiah, on time of two-horned 

beast 145 

Literature in early days 72 

Littlejohn, on the amendment 263 

Little Rock, case against Jews in 280 

Liverpool, Sunday-closing meeting in 237 

Live stock, improvements in 49 

Location of little horn 129 

of two-horned beast 136 

Lockhart, \V. L., challenge to Protestants 

of Ireland 205 

Locomotive, the first 64 

Locusts of Revelation 9 120 

Lord's Day Rest Association, Christian 

Statesman on 237 

Louisiana, when acquired 33 

Louisville, Ky., Sunday-rest mass-meeting 

in 240 

Lowell, Mass., how founded Si 

Lumber industry 79 

manufactories, number of 79 

trade, centers of 79 

where found in the United States 79 

Luther, Martin, America discovered before 

time of 32 

Machiavelli on ten kingdoms 136 

Macmillan & Co., on changes in Europe. ... 33 

Madison, on religion in the Constitution... 102 

Magazines, demand for 75 

Mail, amount of handled by United States. 79 
Manufactures in the United States sup- 
pressed by Great Britain 51 

Man-child appears 126 

Mark of Bacchus 198 

of Ptolemy Philopater 198 

Mark of beast, by whom enforced 196 

did reformers have the 209 



GENERAL INDEX 



319 



Mark of Beast, how received 

movement for enforcing 

must be received intelligently 

not literal 

United States government causes men to 
receive 

what constitutes 197, 198, 202, 

when received 

who has the 208, 

victory over the 

significance of a 

Marriage, position of Spiritualists on 

Martin Luther, America discovered before 

time of . . . , 

Martyn 32, 

Massachusetts, cotton-mill in 

leader in cloth manufacture 

Mayflower lands at Plymouth Rock 

McAllister, Rev. D 

McKinley, assassination of 

McMillan, W. H., the Christian Endeavor- 

ers in politics 

Medo-Persia, symbols of 

territory of 122, 

Megaphone 

Merino sheep, when introduced 

Message, the third angel's 196, 197, 

burden of 

object of 

time of 

what it is 

Mexico, territory lost by 

Michigan, copper in 

Microphone, the 

Middlesex Canal 

Mining industry 

Minister, Great Britain sends to United 

States 

Ministry soothing people 

Minnesota, acres of cultivated land in.... 

population of 

Minority, disadvantage of being in the. . . . 
Miracle, false, what it is 

of Napoleon 

of United States growth 

Miracles of Spiritualism 

of the two-horned beast 

real, wrought by the false prophet .. 180, 

true and false 

wrought by devils 

wrought to deceive 179, 

Missionaries, American, standing of 

Mississippi River, lead ore on the 

Mitchell, testimony of 

Model government. United States the.. 107, 

Mohammedan Sabbath, Friday the 

Money, Englishmen investing on the United 

States 

Moon in Revelation 12 symbol of Mosaic 
dispensation 



270 
215 
209 



i»9 
208 
209 
209 
124 
198 
225 

32 

154 
51 
55 
32 



304 

121 

135 

41 

50 

306 

146 

209 

146 

146 

34 

58 

41 

64 

61 

63 
168 
114 
114 
242 
i8o 
181 

31 
184 
174 
181 
180 
180 
181 
106 

61 

32 
109 



114 
125 



Montana, copper in 58 

Moral law, Webster's definition of 202 

Moravians, German 104 

Mormons, the case of 232 

Morse, Sunday-rest bill supported by 302 

Mosaic dispensation, moon a symbol of . . . . 125 

Mowing-machine 38 

Mules on farms 50 

Municipal corruption 167 

Nahum, prophecy of 177 

Napoleon, pretended miracle of 181 

Nation (Washington) on civil service abuses 167 

National Academy of Design 68 

National bank in Philadelphia, when estab- 
lished 6y 

National Prohibition Party allied to Na- 
tional Reform Association 301 

National Reform Association, activity of . . . 303 

addresses government 301 

allies of 299 

auxiliary associations of 214, 217 

constitution, second article of 243 

conventions of 215^ 216 

eminent men in 214 

growth of 218 

history of 215 

inconsistency of 223 

incorporation of 219 

influence of 297 

object of 213 

offices of 219 

recommendations adopted by 217 

victory for 302 

National religion. Professor Brunot on.... 225 

ruin, apostasy means 306 

National Religious movement, activity of.. 228 

churches pledged to 229 

magnitude of 228 

inconsistency of 226 

innocent attitude of 256 

preliminary to downfall of nation 221 

place of Sunday in 231 

real policy of 231 

rise of 297 

success of 228 

Nations decaying 19 

Nautical fields, improvements in 83 

Nebuchadnezzar's humiliation 129 

Negroes, schools for 71 

Netherlands, territory lost by 34 

New England, birth of 32 

New England Sabbath Protective League 

allied to National Reform Association. 300 

Newspapers 75 

Newton, Bishop, on mark of allegiance. . 197, 198 

on ten kingdoms 136 

New York, growth of population in 34 

Sabbath Committee 213 



120 



GENERAL INDEX 



New York Sabbath Committee allied to Na- 
tional Reform Association 300 

Sunday question in 236 

Number of beast 270 

victory over 273 

Nunez, Fernando 1 94 

Oats, annual yield of 46 

Office, religion a test for 230 

using dishonest means to obtain 167 

Oglethorpe's colony 104 

Ohio, Sunday movement in 236 

Oregon, when settled 33 

Outlaws, why people of God will be con- 
sidered 1 96 

Overthrow of little horn 130 

Pacific, influence of the United States in. . . 92 
Pacific Railway as a transportation agent 

from Asia and Europe 87 

Pamphlets, common before newspapers came 

in 72 

Pan-American Exposition, great gun at.... 290 
Papacy allied to National Reform Associ- 
ation 299 

changes human laws at will 199 

character of 130, 198, 199 

continuance of 131 

how designated in Revelation 195 

how it can exalt itself above God 199 

image of 189, 190 

invested with power 127 

mark of 196 

number of 273 

presumption of 199 

restored in 1800 144 

Rome given to 127 

symbols of 121, 128, 130 

United States causes men to worship. . . . 189 

what constitutes 189, 190 

Papal head wounded i43 

Paper, amount of manufactured 61 

manufacture of 60 

Parvenue of the West 19. 3i 

Patent Record, account of air-ship in 288 

on ocean telephony 4' 

Patterson, speech of at Pittsburg 223 

Paul, apostasy foretold by 207 

Peale, C. W., artist 68 

Penn, free colony of 104 

People, condition of in last days 166 

of God delivered 307 

Periodicals, number of in United States... 76 

Perrier, saying of 109 

Persecuting powers 1C5, 174 

Persecution, all must suffer 166 

inevitable from prophecy 172 

in the United States, probabilities of 172 

organized '66 

period of in the United States 265 

Vv-hat constitutes 242 



Persecutions by papacy 130 

death caused by 304 

in Arkansas 279, 304 

in Europe a training school for independ- 
ence of U. S. 103 

Peto, Sir Morton 113 

Petroleum, yield of in 1862 114 

gallons of 83 

Philadelphia convention of 1875 219 

lie, the old 258, 298 

Press on Sunday desecration by Con- 
gressmen 230 

resolutions concerning Sabbath-breaking 

in 230 

Philippines 43 

Phonograph, the 41 

Photography, long distance 41 

Photographic electricity 293 

Pig-iron made for England 55 

Pilgrim Fathers guided by God 28 

inviting lovers of liberty to America 20 

Pittsburg convention, account of the... 217, 221 

Commercial, on the amendment 215 

Plant, the United States springs up as a. . . 153 

Plow, first patent for 45 

Plymouth Rock 20 

Political corruption 167 

duties of Christians 213 

Politics, Christian Endeavorers in 304 

religion in 213, 304 

Sunday question in 235 

Polygamy and Sabbath-breaking, no parallel 

between 233 

right of State to legislate against 262 

Pope, claims to have changed the Sabbath. . 206 

how he can exalt himself above God 199 

made head of the churches 127 

taken prisoner 131, i43 

Popery, influence of in the United States. . 168 

in the nineteenth century 168 

relics of 207 

Popularity of Christianity 213 

Population, growth of by immigration 67 

growth of the United States in 34 

of Chicago 34 

of the United States 20, 43 

Porto Rico 33. 138 

Postal service 76 

Post-offices, number of in the United States 79 
opening of on Sunday, memorials against 

in 1830 100 

Potatoes, annual yield of 46 

Pownal, Governor, on the United States. . . 27 

prediction of 25 

Predictions of greatness for United States 22 

Presumption of the papacy i99 

Principle, lack of moral 168 

Principles of the United States government 162 
Printing, America discovered just after in- 
vention of 11 



GENERAL INDEX 



321 



Printing established in Pa. and N. Y 

of calico 

Prophecy accepted by faith 

a question of 

in what conditions nations are noticed in 

of Revelation 12, extent of 

of Revelation 12 to 14:5 located 

lines of in Revelation 

the United States noticed in 118, 

Prophet, the false 133, 

Protestant branch of the Catholic Church. . 

Church one horn of beast, position re- 
futed 

churches, evils in 

churches, union of 

rule of faith 

sects, A. Campbell on 

Protestantism in the United States 

Protestants and Catholics, union of. . . .211, 

and Catholics, points in common with. . . . 

and Spiritualists, union of 

change of toward Catholics 

friendliness of toward Catholics. .. .251, 

Proudhon, M., on Sunday rest 

Providence, conspicuous in the history of 
the United States 

. guiding this nation 

Providence, R. I., cotton factory estab- 
lished in 

Prussia, territory annexed by from 181 7 to 

1867 

Ptolemy Philopater, mark of 

Public opinion, change in 247, 

schools 

Publishing work 



84 
52 
212 
27 
119 
124 
125 
123 
294 

147 
252 

190 
168 



207 
162 
298 
190 
298 
251 
253 



118 

51 

34 

198 

248 

71 

72 



Quakers coming to the United States 104 

Quay, Senator, the Sunday bill favored by. 302 
Quotations from Catholic works 203-205 

Railroad, the first zi^ ^4 

the Pacific 84 

Railroads, growth of in the United States . . 38 

Railways in the world, length of 286 

Ram of Daniel 8 120 

Rate of growth in the United States 80 

Reading matter, demand for 75 

Reaping-machine 38 

Rebellion, are we to have another 246 

Recapitulation of reasons for the application 

of two-horned beast 273 

Redeemed, company of. Revelation 14 124 

when to be translated 147 

Red Jacket copper mine 59 

Reflections, closing 293 

Reformation awoke the nations z- 

Reform Bureau allied to the National Re- 
form Association 300 

Reforms, position of Seventh-day Advent- 

ists on 25s 



Religion a test for office 230 

lack of vital 245 

not to be established by Congress 161 

transfer of to America expected 26 

when interfered with 284 

Religious intolerance in Old World 19 

intolerance in 1600 32 

liberty, death blow to 297 

liberty, safeguards of 255 

Republic of the United States, how reared. loi 

proclaimed in Rome 143 

Republicanism in the United States 162 

Requirements of God and Satan, opposition 

between 210 

Resources of America 112, 113 

Rest, a compulsory 242 

Revelation, lines of prophecy in 123 

Revenues controlled by Catholics 168 

Review and Herald, on feeling toward Sev- 
enth-day Adventists 233 

Review of Revieivs, on Englishmen invest- 
ing money in the United States 114 

Revolution, Burke on the 153 

causes of the French 171 

close of the 33 

not a war of conquest 152 

Richland Star against the National Reform 

Association 246 

Rights of man 32 

River commerce 64 

Rochester, " A Testimony " distributed in. . 192 

Roman Republic proclaimed 143 

Rome a universal power 126 

changes in 134 

divided into ten kingdoms 135 

given to papacy 127 

intentions of in the United States 168 

pagan, forms of government under 142 

pagan, symbol of 121 

pretended miracles of 181 

seeks to destroy Christ 126 

solicited to join the National Reform 

Association 300 

symbols of 121 

territory of 122, 135 

Rontgen rays 293 

Roosevelt becomes President of the United 

States 311 

his policy 311 

Rural mail delivery 79 

Russia and the United States compared. .21, 31 

population of 31 

territory annexed by from 1817 to 1867. . 34 

Rutgers College 68 

Ryan, S. V., circular concerning the Lord's 

day 250 

Rye, annual yield of 46 

Sabbath, a civil institution 238 

all days kept as 284 



322 



GENERAL INDEX 



Sabbath always a religious institvition. . . . 239 

a point of unity among churches 190 

change of 200 

committees in cities of the United States. 237 

crucified between two thieves 2S4 

for good of society 263 

not a religious institution -4° 

not changed by Christ 206 

quotation from Cathchism on 203 

reform on 209 

reform, how to secure 25s 

State no right to legislate on 262 

Sabbath Sentinel referred to by a Chicago 

editor 245 

Sacramento, scene in when Sunday plat- 
form was read 236 

Sacred days, only three 284 

San Francisco, growth of population in. . . . 37 

Sanitary measure, Sunday-rest a 238 

Santos-Dumont, M., inventor of air-ship... 288 

Saracens and Turks, symbols of 121 

Sardinia, territory annexed by from T817 to 

1867 34 

Saturday the Sabbath proved by French 

senator 237 

School libraries 7 1 

Schools, free 7i 

for negroes 7 1 

religion to be taught in 301 

special 7 ' 

teaching in common 68 

Sciences, progress in 67 

Scientific American, on copper mining 57 

on the Pacific Railroad 87 

Scoles, J. W., arrest of for Sunday labor. . 280 
case appealed to the Supreme Court of 

the United States 284 

Scott, on the ten kingdoms 136 

Sea, leopard arises out of '34 

meaning of in prophecy 136, 151 

of glass, where situated 1-24 

what beasts arose out of 151 

Seal of God's law 208 

Seed, the United States grows as a i53. 296 

Self-governing powers, the United States 

at the head of 21 

Self-government, God saved America for.. 112 

Senators, boasts of 303 

weak points of 303 

Septuagint, on " The law " i99 

Settlement of America, why delayed 108 

Settlements, early 32 

Seventh-day Adventists, case of 223, 233 

classed with law breakers 254 

feeling toward 233 

position of defined 254 

Seventh-day keepers in jail 283, 304 

provision for in New York penal code. . . 240 

trial of in Tennessee 282 

Sewing-machine • 38 



Sewing-machine, when invented 61 

Sheep husbandry 50 

in the United States, number of 80 

Ships, tonnage of American 63 

Sign of the times 312 

Signers of the Declaration of Independence, 

portraits of 275-278 

Signature of the Lawgiver in the fourth 

commandment 207 

Signs of the Times, on the feeling toward 

Seventh-day Adventists 233 

Silence of the United States' rise 32 

Sin, a fearful 197 

Slavery hateful 102 

Slaves, molasses exchanged for 63 

Slater, Samuel 51 

Smart, Rev. J. S., on political duties of 

Christians 213 

Smith, Adam, prediction of 25 

Socialists on Sunday observance 237 

Society, Sabbath for the good of 263 

why unsafe 312 

Soil, products of the 44, 45 

Song of the redeemed 1 24 

Son of man, evidences of the coming of . . . 294 
South America, anxiety over prosperity of 

United States 291 

South Carolina Agricultural Society 44 

Spanish and United States ships compared. 290 

American war 43 

influence of •n America 138 

war, territory acquired by 33 

Speaking of a government, what it is 165 

Spelling-book, demand for Webster's yz 

Spirits, blasphemy of 183 

character of 183 

claim to be friends 183 

Spiritualism, assuming the Christian garb. . 186 

influence of 212 

in high places 186 

marks of 183 

miracles of 184 

origin of 185 

spread of 185, 186 

Spiritualists, activity of 171 

number of 185 

position of on marriage 225 

Stamp Act no 

Stars in Revelation 12, symbols of twelve 

apostles 125 

St. Asaph, prediction of Bishop of 26 

States, the thirteen original 33 

uniting peaceably 32 

Statesman's Year Book, statement from. . . 33 

Steamboats 56 

Steel rails 83 

when first manufactured in United States 55 

Stevenson, Rev. T. P 218 

speech of at Pittsburg 224 

St. Louis convention, report of 218 



GENERAL INDEX 



323 



St. Peter's the sanctuary of papacy 130 

Submarine boat 291 

Sugar, annual production of 46 

Sunday, a civil institution 238 

a religious institution 284 

authority for 251, 253 

desecration, Congressmen accused of.... 230 

keeping is mark of beast 208 

law, enforcing obedience to 270 

law, infidels, etc., to favor 269 

law, opposition to 250 

law repealed in Arkansas 285 

laws, position of Catholics on 250, 253 

League of America allied to National Re- 
form Association 300 

legislation, public sentiment on in Ten- 
nessee 282 

legislation favored by Cardinal Gibbons. . 300 

movement in different countries 236, 237 

not a religious institution 238 

observance. Dr. Swing on 237 

James White on 230 

question 195-197 

reform, kind of men engaged in 213 

rest a sanitary measure 238 

Sabbath to be supported by law 211 

trains. Christian at Work on 232 

trains, mails, etc., attack on 301 

why always selected for rest-day 262 

Supreme Court decisions 282, 283 

Swine, increase of 50, 80 

Swing, David, on Sunday observance 237 

Switzerland, Sunday movement in 237 

Symbol of the United States ....212, 295 

Symbols of Babylon 121 

of governments examined 119 

of Revelation 9, 12, 13, 17 explained.... 121 

of Rome, religion determined 134 

of true and corrupt churches 125 

where found 119 

Talleyrand, on Europe watching America.. 138 

Talking around the world 41 

Teachers, efforts for training of 71 

Telegraph annihilates space 138 

number of miles of 38 

the first line of 64 

when invented 38 

Telegraphy, wireless 288, 291 

Telepathy 41 

Telephone, number of miles in operation. . . 38 

ocean 41. 291 

when invented 38 

Temperance, position of Seventh-day Ad- 

ventists on 254 

Temperature of the United States the best. . 112 

Ten kingdoms i35. 136 

Tennessee, persecution in 279 

prosecutions in 282, 304 

Sunday law still in force in 285 



Territory ceded to the United States 33 

growth of the United States in 33 

lost by different countries 34 

of Babylon 122, 135 

of the United States 20, 43, 136 

Testimony, A, distributed in Rochester, 

N- Y ,93 

for the Church, quotation from 298 

Test for office, religion not to be a 162 

religion made a 230 

Test, the last on the world i^g 

Texas, when admitted to the Union 33 

Thompson, on constitution-making 105 

on political changes in France 106 

on religious element in the United States 103 
J. P., on the peaceful rise of the United 

States J c, 

on the Declaration of Independence 258 

on immigration gj 

R. VV., on foreigners and Sunday legis- 
lation 238 

on Sabbath observance 239 

Thought transferrence 293 

Threatening against image worshipers 210 

Thrashing-machine .c 

Time, one year is a 129 

seventh-day observers lose one-sixth of. . 

24 1 , 262, 282 

Tobacco, annual yield of ^5 

Torquemada 1^4 

Townsend, on America a magnet 102 

on Church and State 215 

on Europe watching America 138 

on the growth of the United States 96 

on the influence of the United States. ... 88 
on the rise of the United States from 

vacancy 153 

on the United States a separate power. . . 27 
Trades Unions in the United States, activity 

of 171 

Transportation by steam, when begun 64 

Travel one hundred years ago 286 

Treaty with Great Britain 33 

Trefren, Rev., on Seventh-day Adventist 

ministers 233 

Trick to get supporters to Sunday bill.... 302 

Tuesday as a rest-day 262 

Turkey, territory lost by 34 

Tyranny, God would not suffer in the 

United States 108 

religious 215 

Union of Church and State, Blanchard's 

definition of 225 

United Christian party, platform of 305 

United States, age of 161 

a subject of prophecy 148 

God's purpose for 109 

government, character of 161 

committed to Sunday Sabbath 302 



324 



GENERAL INDEX 



United States government, lamblike char- 
acter of i6i 

growth of 296 

increase of territory of 32 

influence of on other nations 88 

in prophecy 157, 158 

peaceful rise of 152 

population of 43 

position of in the world 117 

richest nation in the world 166 

sudden rise of 19 

square dealing of 95 

territorial growth of 33, 43 

territory annexed by from 181 7 to 1867. . 34 

to become a persecuting power 165 

to exist till Christ comes i65 

twofold character of 295 

two-horned beast the symbol of . 148, 154-158 

United States Magazine 32 

University of Pennsylvania 68 

a theological called for in this country. . 303 

Vassar College 71 

Verbs of action, how interpreted 266, 269 

Vicarius Filii Dei 270, 273 

Victory over beast, image, and mark 

124, 147, 266 

Violence, land to be full of 166 

Vision of Daniel 7 119 

Visions of Daniel 2 and 8 explained 120 

Vorwijrts, on the ascendency of the United 

States 290 

Waggoner, J. II., on Pittsburg convention 

217, 223 

Walker, J. Brisben, on late inventions 291 

Judge, in defense of Seventh-day Ad- 

ventists 281 

Governor, on gold and silver mines 113 

War of 1812 not one of conquest 152 

Wars of conquest, what governments arose 

by 151 

Warning now going to world 273 

Washington, on religion in the Constitution loi 

on the Constitution 99 

the patron saint of the Republic 102 

Water supply of Chicago 84 

Wealth, result of 166 

Webster, Daniel, on agriculture S' 

Webster's spelling-book 68 

Wells, J. C 218 

Wesley not a foe to independence no 

on rise of two-horned beast 146 

Western hemisphere, when discovered 32 



West Indies and colonies, trade between. . . 63 
Westminster Abbey, Catholics allowed in.. 252 

Westward the course of empire 26, 136, 137 

What makes a nation great 114 

Wheat, annual yield of 46, 83 

in 1850 113 

White, Rev. James, on Sunday observance. 230 

Whitney, Eli, inventor of cotton-gin 46 

Whittemore, Asa 52 

Wilcox, first manufacturer of writing paper 60 
Will of God, how indicated to a nation. ... 109 

William and Mary College 68 

Winds, meaning of in prophecy 151 

Witnesses against Seventh-day Adventists, 

examination of 280, 281 

Woman of Revelation 12 125 

symbol of a church 125 

Woman's Christian Temperance Union 
allied to the National Reform Asso- 
ciation 299, 3'3i 

Woman's National Sabbath Alliance allied 

to National Reform Association 300 

Women, college education for 71 

Wool, amount of 37 

Woolen goods, manufacture of 52 

mills, increase of 52 

Woolens, value of in 1865 55 

Workingman, rights of 235 

Workingman's Lord's Day Rest Associa- 
tion 237 

Work of little horn 129 

World Almanac, on preservation of forests 80 
World, New York, on submarine boats. ... 291 
World's Fair, Congressional appropriation 

to 302 

Sunday closing of 302 

World-power, the United States a 19 

Worshipers, how distinguished 200 

Worship of beast and image, wrath of God 

for 146 

of first beast i45 

Wound of papal head healed 144 

Wounding of papal head, date of 143 

Wrath of God threatened for what. . . . 196, 197 
Writing paper, when first made 60 

X-rays 291 

Yale College 68 

Zeppelin's air-ship 4I7 42 

Zollner, Professor, on the wonders of Spirit- 
ualism 184 




Looking Unto Jesus, or 
Christ in Type and Antitype 

By ELDER URIAH SMITH 

/■y^ HE author shows the importance of looking to 
L\, Jesus from every point of view as revealed by 
^'' the Word of God, and that through every 
vista, Jesus can be seen as the Saviour of Man. The 
subject of the Sanctuary and its service is exhaust- 
ively treated, showing the relation of the typical 
service to the ministry of our Saviour in the courts 
of Heaven. As from its inception we trace the ser- 
vice of the earthly sanctuary to its culmination in 
tlie death of Christ, and are now watting for the 
completion of the work in the heavenly temple, this 
c|uestion should be one to thrill every heart with 
living interest in the work now being performed 
by our High Priest. Looking Uato Jesus will be of 
untold value to every individual in search of light 
on the Sanctuary question. 
Plain Edition, Bound in Buclcram. Cover Design 

in Four Colors, Plain Edges, $1.00. 

Presentation Edition, Back: and Cover Design 

Stamped in Gilt, Full Gilt Edges, $1.50. 



R^eview aci\d HeraLld Pviblishing Co., 

Batttle Creek, MicKiga.n. 






BIBLE TEXT-BOOK. 

By ELDER O. A. JOHNSON. 

This work contains all the principal texts in the Bible pertaining to each of the 
forty-nine topics treated ; five charts treating on the Sabbath Ordinances and Feasts 
of Israel ; The Ancient Weeks, Seven Seals, and the Millennium ; a table of contents 
and general index of subjects, together with valuable quotations from leading histo- 
rians. 208 pages ; size — convenient for carrying in the pocket. 

Cloth 30 Cents. 

Leather, flexible 50 Cents. 

REVIEW AND HERALD PUB. CO., = = Battle Creek, Hich. 



HERALDS OF THE MORNING. 



By ELDER A. O. TAIT. 

Taking up the marvelous record of the nineteenth century — the wonderful advances in science 
and art, and the development of natural resources; the prevalence of crime; the perfection of death- 
dealing instruments of war, and the pent-up anger of nations; together with the disturbed condi- 
tion of the elements - and points out to the reader the fact that in these are signs that declare the 
coming of the Son of Man. 

109 Illustrations. 



Number of Pages, 280. 



Cloth, plain. 
Cloth, gilt edges, 



$1.25. 
1.50. 



REVIEW 6t HERALD PUB. CO., Battle Creek, Mich. 



>♦>♦>»»♦»»»««■»«<»«»«»>»«»»»#»« >»«»«»»»>«»«ata>»0 




iftUANICL 



IKEVEIATIOM 




DANIEL 

AND THE 

PEVCLATION 



1 
I 



"TKe R.esponse of 

History to tKe Voice 

of PropKecy." 



I 



By Elder URIAH SMITH. 



As the events spoken of by the prophets Daniel and 
John are being fulfilled, and their fulfillment is engaging the 
attention of the ministering forces of heaven, it is becoming 
more necessary that these thrilling subjects should be thoro- 
ughly understood by those watching the trend of the world's 
progress. 

In this work, the field of history is carefully scanned, 
and the emphatic response it gives in confirmation of the voice 
of prophecy, is shown to be clear and beyond dispute. 

The book has been carefully revised, and the words of 
commendation on the following pages are convincing testimon- 
ials of its worth. 

757 P^g^s, illustrated with numerous full-page engravings. 



Cloth, marbled edges $2 25 

Cloth, gilt edges 2 75 

Library, marbled edges 3 00 

Full morocco, gilt edges 4 50 

Cloth, thin paper, plain edges J 00 

.J 




^ A^^^^^^A^^^y ^ ^^^/^^ ^ ^^^^^ ^ ^V^^ V ^MVMW^ 



Words of Commendation. 



"The most remarkable book ever written by man on 
Bible themes since the days of the Apostles." — "A Ltii/iera?i," 
in Fredriksstads Dagblad, Fredriksstad, Norivay. 

"Will be helpful to many in clearing the way to a 
better understanding of these books." — Rev. E. G. Laughlin, 
Springfield, Mo. 

"Worthy of a place in the library of every minister of 
the Word." — Rev. W- H. H. Avery, Denison, Iowa. 

"A work shedding a vast amount of light on these two 
books." — Rev. E. S.James, Ravenna, Tex. 

' ' Demonstrates beyond any reasonable doubt that the 
Bible is a book of truth." — Pro/. D. Moury, Nashville, Tenn. 

"I cheerfully recommend it to the public." — Rev. H. 
A. St. John, Clyde, Ohio. 

"Of great value to lovers of Bible knowledge." — W. 
A. Lindsay, Flandreau, S. Dak. 

"It is the best thing I ever saw on the subject." — /. 
R. Spiegel, Greensburg, Pa, 

" A book everybody ought to read, especially in these 
times when the faith of men is so wavering." — Prof. C. O. 
Nepper, Tiffin, O. 



Review and Herald Pub* Co* 

BATTLE CREEK, MICH. 




Peril of the Republic 



...By Percy T. Magan... 

The argument of this work is founded upon the 
1 ; principles of civil and religious liberty. It shows 
the great danger of republics departing from these 
principles and following in the footsteps of despotic 
monarchies. It treats of the mission of the United 
States, and all the great national and inter- 
national events now taking place. It will cause the 
fires of true patriotism to burst forth anew in every 
breast; it will awaken within all a greater desire for 
right principles. 

...196 PAGES... 



Handsomely "Bound in "Red Cloth ^l.OO 



REVIEW & HERALD PUB. CO., 



Battle Creek, Mich. 



GREAT NATIONS OF TO-DAY 

BY ALONZO T. JONES 

In this work the principal nations of the world as existing to-day are treated from a 
prophetical and historical standpoint, showing the manner in which the words of in- 
spriation have been fulfilled in their origin, growth, and development. The unsettled 
state of the Orient as related to the nations is also considered from the same standpoint. 

The book is bound in paper covers, containing 257 pages, while the subject matter 
is illustrated with fifteen maps and illustrations. 

Pric^ 25c. 

Review & HERALD PUBLISHING CO., Battle Creefi, Hich. 



THE COMING KING. 

By JAMES EDSON WHITE. 

Taking up the history of the world at Creation Week, the story of man's 
fall is told, and the great plan of salvation fully outlined. The life and sacrifice 
of the true Lamb is a leading theme, while the great unrest of the nations, the 
elements, and the inhabitants of earth, points us to the promised coming King. 
306 pages; 150 engravings. 

Silk cloth, raised designs and title in ink, - - $1.00 
Presentation edition, two colors, gilt top, = = - 1,50 



REVIEW AND HERALD PUB. CO., 



Battle Creek, Mich. 



C 15- 80 



5 



'<^. 



o 



\ 






'i^. 















.0 



J^-^-»' .0-' 



0^ 









"^t^ & 
•^.A 









■ .^°"^. • 



r • JO 



t^ (>^- 






^* <^^ ^<^ 



";> 






-^^0^ 








^^ 



■/ ^ '?.''' •"<*> --^sSiJS^^* .^f.^*^ ^^. 



^ 






^. 



. '* ,G' 







N. MANCHESTER, 
INDIANA 46962 




■•^w- ./°- -^i 



^^. ..** .••^1fA\ ** .^* /3 



O, * • » " 






^^r_ .C' 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




011 528 105 7 



